PARIS M. HEROUNI

ARMENIANSAND OLD ARMENIA

ARCHAEOASTRONOMYLINGUISTICS

OLDEST HISTORY

YEREVAN, 2004

TO THE BRIGHT MEMORY OF

MY FATHER MISSAK HEROUNI (SACHIAN)AND

MY MOTHER SEDDA HEROUNI (AZATTIAN)THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED

I am very grateful to Mrs. Zarouhi & Mr. HrachDavidyan and Mrs. Elvina Makarian (USA) for theirfinancial support in this book publication.

Paris Herouni

"If I were asked where one can see the mostmiracles on our planet, I would name Armenia•

.•. I loved your country, her gifted people.And leaving from, I have left here my heart."

ROCKWELL KENT1962 [107]

INTRODUCTION

This book is about the Armennian" nation, its real prehistoric and an­cient history recovery, about its language, knowledge, national state, civiliza­tion and development from the very beginning until 301 AD when in Ar­mennia the Christianity was adopted as a State religion.

The recovery of Armennian old history is very important also for all theWorld old history because the history of old civilizations on the Earth has nowtoo many ununderstandable and unexplained facts and enigmas. The answers tomany of them are in the Annennian old history.

It seems this book is the first scientific attempt to demonstrate that Annen­nian civilization, arisen in the Annennian homeland, is the first in the World andthe eradle of all other civilizations.

I understand that this new concept seems very unusual (though it is not incontradiction with Bible) and it is too difficult to accept it, because the old historyof the World is now very distorted and Annennian old history is made out by p0­

litical reasons mainly. Ambitions "to forget" the words Old Annennia, Annen­nians, Annennian language also continue now. For example, now instead of "Ar­mennoid race" is often in use "Anterior Asia race", instead of "Annennian Cul­ture" - "Cour-Aracsian Culture", instead of "Annennian Mesopotamia" - ''NorthMesopotamia", instead of "Annennian ffighland" - ''Eastern Turkey", etc. Eventhere was an attempt to rename Mount Ararat

But I believe that one day the truth will win. Someone must begin thefight for the truth and I am doing it, in spite of too much potential opposi­tion from many sides.

I understand also that the problem I want to solve is scientifically verycomplex. It is related to different specific directions such as history, archae­ology, anthropology, linguistics, ethnography, astronomy, mathematics, geo-

• Today the form "Armenia" is in use, phonetic pronunciation of which is[armi:nia]. But it is wrong. The accurate pronunciation should be [armenia]. So inthis book everywhere I have written double ''no'', Le. "Armennia", to show every­body the right pronunciation.

5

logy, mineralogy etc. It was necessary to collect data from them to one unit. Ihave read many special books and made many notes and calculations duringthe last 15 years. I hope this book can demonstrate the truth. Of course, theproblem is too big and this book is just the first step on the way to its solu­tion. I think, the final will be achieved by scientists of new generation. Thisprocess has begun now in Armennia. .

Writing this book I don't aspire to fame, to make revolution in the his­tory. In my main scientific directions, which are radiophysics, radiotechnics,radioastronomy, I have enough serious achievements in the area of large an­tennas, telescopes, radioholography, radar, antenna metrology, solar powerunits, etc., which are known in the World and in use in developed countries.But being an Armennian scientist, member of the Armennian NationalAcademy of Sciences, I can not be apathetic to the present big distortions oftruth about my country, my nation.

There are very many facts in honour of my concept. The main and im­portant of them are presented in this book, in three main parts: PART 1,"Carahunge - the Prehistoric Wonder in Armennia", about the big and de­veloped Observatory, the oldest one in the World, which was in active ope­ration more than 7500 years ago; PART 2, "Armennian Language Analy­sis", about large, important and interesting information which is kept in thelanguage and comes from the oldest times; PART 3, "Armennian Old His­tory", about the beginning of Armennian civilization in Armennia morethan 40 thousand years ago and its development until the Christianity adop­tion in 301 AD.

Fortunately I am not alone in my opinion about big distortions in theWorld old history. U.K. scientist Graham Hancock in the beginning of hisbook ''Fingerprints of the Gods" (Heineman, London, 1995) expresses grati­tude to five researchers (giving their names) ''who saw that there was some­thing very distorted in the World history, who have courage to stand againstthat their brain did not agree with, and initiated by this the evolution of ba­sic knowledge which become already irreversible".

This book is scientific one, but I aspired to make it at the same time aspopular as possible. I hope the book will be interesting for many readers inmany countries.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

I am very thankful to Dr. J.G.Gallagher (DERA, U.K.) for discussingand editing my preliminary original English text of PART 1, to Dr. Sci,S.M.Martirosyan, Ph.D. K. Martirosyan for computer processing of the finaltext, tables, figures, and also to my wife Angela Herouni for edition andgrammatical correction of my English.

6

PART 1

CARAHUNGE - THE PREIDSTORIC WONDER INARMENNIA

"Per Apera ad Astra"("Through Difficulties to Stars")

In Armennia, near town Sisian (200 km from Yerevan, capital of Ar­mennia) there is the prehistoric Monument, consisting of hundreds largestanding Stones (Fig. 1). Many of these Stones contain holes runningthrough their upper part (Fig. 2).

Archaeological excavation had been carried out only near (around) theMonument, where ancient sepulchres and a settlement dated Ill-ll millen­nium BC were discovered [1 - 4]. But the Stone Monument itself was not in­vestigated. There have only been just assumptions about these Stones con­taining likely religious [1], spiritual [2] or other significances. Local resl­dents of Sisian call the Monument "Standing Stones" or ''ProtrudingStones" and tell that it was built presumably for religious or fortificationpurposes and also that old people were looking at stars through the holes.

The flrst supposition about eventual astronomical function of theMonument (along with other surmises) was published by archaeologistO.Khnkikian in 1984 [4].

7

1.1. FIRST RESEARCH

Believing to my supposition that the Monument was a very old and bigObservatory, I decided to do my own investigation using astronomical meth­ods. I have undertaken (at my own expense) scientific expeditions (8 personsand 4-day-long each time) on the equinox and solstice days in 1994, 1995,1996, 1997, 1999 and 2001. The detailed topographic map of the Monument,as well as the latitude, longitude, magnetic deviation of place, angular heightsof ridges on the horizon, azimuth and elevation angles of the holes in Stonesand other features were measured. The catalogue of 223 stones with theirsizes and condition was completed and all these Stones were numbered. Manyobservations of sky sources, photo and video films of the moments of Sun andMoon rising, setting and culmination were done. A comparison of measuredand calculated values was completed. Many prehistoric Stone AstronomicalInstruments were discovered and accuracy of them was determined. Further­more, I have established the date of the Observatory, using the Earth axisprecision and other laws.

The results of Carahunge research are printed in Armennia [5, 7, 8, 9,11,12,14], Russia [10, 16], Italy [6, 17], Canada [13], France [15], Argentina[17a].

This book contains results of all 6 expeditions and of many computercalculations, especially for stars rising, setting and culmination moments inthe past, to demonstrate the age of Carahunge.

I consider now that the Carahunge Monument had three main func­tions: a) Temple of AR (Sun in Armennian) - Main God of old Armennia,and of His "Secretary", Tir God - patron of science, written language andart, b) Large and developed Observatory and c) University.

It will be demonstrated in this book that Carahunge Observatory wasvery developed and in active operation more than 7500 years ago (VI mil­lennium BC) during more than 5500 years (I millennium AD), so it is theoldest Observatory in the World.

It is also obvious for me that the Carahunge should be researchedmuch more thoroughly, and also by archaeologists and different specialistsduring many years.

1.2. THE SITE AND NAME OF MONUMENT

The Carahunge site is on latitude of 39° 34' and longitude of 46° 01' onthe mountain plateau having altitude 1770m and occupies a territory of about7 hectare on the left side of the Dar river canyon, the tributary of the river

8

Vorotan (at 2 km). The underground river comes to the surface 5 km fromthe Monument and at 4 km, near village Shakki, it drops down a fall of30m.

In the distance of 29 km (linear) to the East from the CarahungeMonument is the village Carahunge, near new town Goris. In the distance of80-90 km to N-E, in Lernayin (Nagorni) Karabakh or Artsakh there are twoanother villages having the same name Carahunge. Near one of them thereare holes in rocks (not investigated yet).

In Armennia in total (including the Historical Armennia) there aremany old megaliths, menhirs, stone observatories, old universities, etc. Es­pecially in region of Carahunge Monument there are many old megaliths,tombs and universities, as some famous traditional early medieval universi­ties and Christian old abbeys in Tatev, Gladzor, Shoushi.

Armennian historian Stepanos Orbelian in his book "History ofSyunic" (I-XII centuries) mentioned that in Tsluk (Yevalakh) region of Ar­mennia, near town Syunic or Sisakan (now Sisian) was a village Carunge[18]. This name in Armennian means "Stone Treasure" or ''FoundationalStones".

The word "car" in Armennian is "stone", the word "hunge" or''hunch'' - is ''voice'', "echo", "sound". So the name "Carahunge" means"Speaking Stones".

Having above-mentioned data I called the Monument "Carahunge", Le.Speaking Stones. Indeed, these Stones told old astronomers much interestinginformation about Space, and now also tell us (and will tell) much new andunexpected information about old times.

1~.THESTONESOFCARAHUNGE

The Carahunge Monument consists. of the following parts: theCentral Circle, the North Arm, the South Arm, N-E Alley, the Chord (cross­ing the Circle) and Separate Standing Stones (see map, Fig. 3). General viewof Carahunge central part from helicopter is shown in Fig. 4.

The heights of the stones range from 0.5 to 3 m (above ground) andweight up to 10 tons. They are basalt (andesit) stones, eroded by time andcovered with moss and lichen of many colours. The inside surface of holespreserved much better. There are also many broken and unnumberedstones.

Stones were picked up from neighbouring canyon and lifted (hauled)by animals (bull, horse). Then in the Observatory the holes in stones and as­tronomical instruments were made.

9

10

CARAHUNGE(CARENISll)

VI millennium BC

.2UPU~n~la

(.2UPb'b~)

213fJ

N

W"---'---E

s

4--4---+-.....+i1---+-I1------1-- SO m ---f'--1'"

75

85

1: SOO

Fig. 3. The Map of Carahunge Monument

The Monument was designed, built and used by Armennians, native inhabi­tants, who created here civilization more than 40 thousand years ago (seebelow, PARTS 2,3).

The information about quantity and condition of numbered 223 stonesis in Table 1.

Table 1CARAHUNGE STONES

Total Total Stan- Standing Lying Dam-Numbers quantity with ding with holes Lying with Declining agedholes holes

Central 1-3940 15 9 1 10 2Circle +29a - -

Chord 40-59 20 6 8 3 1 - 3 6

South60-125,

Arm+9Oa,+62a, 70 27 2S 16 32 10 2 17

64a,65aNorth 126-196

80 49 28 18 35 30 3 21Arm 214-222

NE AUey197-199

8 2 2 4 2 2 3208-212 -Separate 200-202

5 1 1 2 1Stones 207,213 - - -Total 223 85 79 37 83 44 20 49

1.4. THE CENTRAL CIRCLE

It consists of 40 stones and is egg-shaped to the West, with sizes of45 x 35 m. Approximately in the middle of Circle there are ruins of perhapssome religious temple having proportions about 7 x 5. It is interesting thatthe same proportions has the famous ancient Garni Temple (20 km fromYerevan) of Sun God AR (see PART 3, Fig. 62).

Apparently the Central Circle and NE short Alley (directed to the sun­rise point in Summer solstice day) served for solemn ceremony in honour ofAR.

There were no sacrificial altars (Stones) and sacrifice in Armennia. TheAR God was kind to nature, to people, to Armennians - His children. Hegifted life generously and unselfishly.

11

1.5. THE NORTH ARM

It goes to North from the Central Circle and consists of 80 stones (num­bered), 49 of which have holes. The length of the Arm is 136 m and it has atthe northerly end of the Arm western and eastern alleys of about 50 m lengtheach one.

1.6. THE SOUTH ARM

It goes to South from the Central Circle for 75 m, then turns approxi­mately to WW-S and continues for 40 m more. It consists of 70 stones (num­bered), 26 of which have holes. After the end of South Arm there are circu­lar tombs 3 m to 8 m in diameter.

1.7. NORTH-EAST ALLEY

It has a length of 36 m and width of 8 m and is directed approximatelyto the Sunrise side at the Summer solstice day. The Alley includes 8 stones(numbered, including lying ones), 2 of which (lain) have holes. All NE Alleyis on bank of about 0.5 m in height.

1.8. THE CHORD

Chord crosses the Central Circle and is as the continuation of NorthArm pending to connect it with South Arm. The Chord includes 20 (num­bered) relatively small stones, 6 of which have holes.

1.9. SEPARATE STANDING STONES

They stay at the East as well as at the West sides of the Arms at a dis­tance of up to 90 m and more. There are minimum 5 of such stones. One ofthem (lying) has a hole. Possibly Separate Stones have been used as Heelstone in Stonehenge (as bead on gun).

12

1.10. ABOUT SOME STONES

Stones KeN! 50, 71, 85 have two holes each. The lying stones KeN! 90,92, 125 have holes pierced partially (are not finished) and these stones arenot too mossy. This suggests that both sky observing and new instrumentmaking work in Observatory were carried on simultaneously over a long pe­riod of time and were suddenly interrupted.

Many stones are declined or lying extracted from ground. Many stonesare broken (especially their hole parts).

1.11. SOME PARTICULARITIES

The North and South Arms have the slit paths of about 1-1.5 m inwidth, paved (covered) by stone plates (Fig. 5). Along paths in opposite sideof Stones there are small stones, which perhaps served as "seats" for observ­ers. The seats probably had also a wooden superstructure to fix the head ofobserver.

Many Stones look like men and animals (Fig. 6).

1.12. MEMBERS OF EXPEDITIONS

In Fig. 7 some regular members of our expeditions are shown: (fromleft) camera-man M.Nersesian, consultant V.Azoyan, historian P.Safian,P.Herouni, tourist manager O.Bakhshian, film director R.Hovanesian,driver S.Manoukian, mechanic V.Karapetian. A lot of work was done alsoby topographers S.Hakopian and M.Hovsepian, photographerG.Bagdasarian, astronomer R.Mnatsakanian, programmer L.Tatevosianand many others.

In Fig. 8 a working moment of our expedition in Carahunge in 1994 isshown.

It was Dr. of History P.G.Safian, who first paid attention to the stonesKeN! 207-222 at the North part of the Monument (Fig. 9).

13

1.13. OUR GUESTS' FINDINGS

Dr. H.P.Kleiner, the specialist (studied also archaeology) from Switzer­land, who took part in our expedition in 1995 (Fig. 10), paid attention to thestone N! 68 having a bowl with water, the reflected ray from the surface ofwhich composes a definite angle with top of the neighbouring stone NI 69.He noted separately standing stone N! 200 that could be an analogue of theHeel stone of Stonehenge. He also found a little cutter made from obsidian(Fig. 11).

Professor N.G.Bochkarev (astronomer), President of Euro-Asian Astro­nomical Society (Moscow), who took part in our expedition in 2001 with histwo students (Fig. 12), discovered another Periscope-Stone (NI 90a), whichwas lying between other lying stones near South Arm Stone NI 90 (Fig. 13)."Carahunge is a very serious Observatory" - was the first main opinion ofProfessor Bochkarev, who further using other methods also came in 2003 tothe same estimation of the Carahunge Observatory age equal to 7500 yearsand agreed that Carahunge is the World oldest Observatory [96].

With the 7500 years of Carahunge age agreed also Armennian historianProfessor G.A.Galoyan [75, p.12].

1.14. THE HOLES IN STONES

The Holes all the way through Stones in Carahunge is a unique phe­nomenon in ancient monuments (observatories). The Holes made in thesemassive Stones ensure the highly stable and accurate pointing directions.Some Holes in Stones are shown in Fig. 14. The weight and hardness of theStone make it a very reliable instrument for observing celestial objects overmany centuries. The long time stability of these stone astronomical instru­ments is even much more than of modern telescopes.

Most of holes are directed to different points of the real horizon. Someholes point above horizon and look up to the sky.

In Table 2 the Azimuth and Elevation angles of unbroken (or almostunbroken) Holes measured by our expeditions in 47 normal standingStones are presented.

The Holes are 4-5 cm in diameter and are located 15-20cm below the top ofthe Stones. From the both sides Holes are broadened conical to diameter about12 cm. The surface of the inside of the Holes is clean and smooth as if they hadbeen polished (Fig. 14). Holes had been made by instruments having obsidian en­ters put in fired clay.

The Holes in Stones are the clearest indication that Carahunge had theastronomical function. They even allow to calculate the age of Carahunge Ob­servatory (and of each Stone with Hole) with high accuracy, as it is shown be­low.

14

Table 2. Azimuth and Elevation of unbroken Holesin normal standing Stones

. Table 2SOUTH ARM

N! Stone Azimuth (degree) ElevationN! Number compass corrected (degree)1. 60 168 170 7.32. 62 180 181 503. 63 100 102 34. 64 265 267 5.55. 66 70 76 7.56. 67 90 94 47. 71 285 287 338. 76 125 125 18.59. 78 265 267 2410. 79 90 94 2.511. 81 255 257 2012. 84 325 327 1513. 85 70 76 1014. 89 80 85 3.515. 97 135 134 2516. 98 135 134 1017. 99 305 316 618. 108 230 232 219. 109 0 5 1820. 110 135 134 5.521. 122 325 327 16

NORTH ARMN! Stone Azimuth (degree) ElevationN! Number Compass corrected (degree)1. 126 40 43 62. 128 0 5 93. 129 110 111 74. 137 0 0 905. 138 290 291 236. 139 245 248 107. 143 25 28 88. 146 215 216 17.59. 147 135 146 1010. 151 215 216 5.511. 152 0 5 512. 160 255 257 713. 161 60 65 4.514. 162 220 222 1015. 163 230 232 516. 164 215 216 717. 165 250 252 1018. 177 229 227 1319. 181 335 338 720. 183 115 116 21.521. 187 60 64 7.5

In the Table 2:

CHORDN! Stone Azimuth (degree) ElevationN! Number Compass corrected (degree)1 40 90 94 1.52 44 310 322 153 51 310 311 2.54 53 180 181 22.55 55 260 262 20

Az = 0° - is the North,Az = 90° - is the East, etc.

15

Fig. 15. Scheme of the Hole in Stone

"------1000-----~I

(Dimensions in mm)

Fig. 16. Scheme of the Hole with pipe

H the eye of observer ~ at a distance of1m from the external edge of cy6ndricaIpartof the Hole, then the horizon ~ seen in angularlimit286°=172' (Fig.l5).

Considering that position of the Sun or Moon may be fixed by the eye inthe centre of the Hole with accuracy equal to its angular size (32'), we achievethe accuracy of observation (or flxing) of their position equal to about (172-32): 2 : 20 = 3.5' (or 14 sec. of time).

I presumed that this accuracy could be increased if to observe through apipe (made, for example, from bamboo or rush having inside diameter about10 mm) interposed and fixed in a Hole by means of clay (Fig. 16).

For a particular moment, such as Stmrise, it is necessary to correct the positionofpipe. This can bedone at the moment while day ls still wet. The next day, when theday hardens, it can be removed (with pipe) from the Hole for using again for thesame event next days or year (years). Using the pipe, the horizon angular limit willbe34' and the accuracy ofthe Sun and Moon observations, from the same distance of1 m, will be equalthen to about (34-32) : 2: 2 =0.5' =30" (or 2 secof time!). For thestar and planet observation it was possible to use a thin yam cross in pipe and thenthe accuracy will beequal to 34' : 2 : 20 = 0.85' = 51" (or 3A sec. oftime).

To work with said high resolution it was~ry also to fix the head of ob­server (his chin and brow, Le. eyes) using some simple wooden construction.

In the autumn equinox of 1997 and days close to it we made~ experi­mentswith the pipes (havingan inside diameter of 1 cm) for the Sun and Moon rNngand settingmoments observation using the stones X!NI 66, 67, 79 and others. InFig. 17the stoneXI 66 with the pipe in the hole is shown, Fig. 18 presents threeof our pipes inthe day, removed from the holes. Someof the results of our observatiom are given inFig. 19- Sunrise moment through the pipe in Stone XI67on 22 September 1997,and inFig. 20 - Moonrise through the pipe in Stone XI79 on 21 September 1997. This experi­ment shows the ~DiJity ofusing pipes in Carahunge many tbomand years ago.

In favour of the pipes using in Carahunge times testifies also the impor­tant fact that the edges of all Holes are conical broadened. Using a sketch as

16

Fig. 1. Carahunge (fragment). A line of standing stones.

Fig. 2. Carahunge (fragment). Stones with holes.

17

Fig. 4. Carahunge, central part. A view from helicopter.

18Fig. 5. The path along stones of South arm

Fig. 6. Stones like king and animals (bear, dog, lion)

Fig. 7. Regular members of our expeditions in Carahunge

19

Fig. 8. Working moment at first expedition in 1994

Fig. 9. Member of expeditions PhD P.G.Safian near lying stone

20

FigJ!h Our guest H.P.Kleiner from Switzerland in Carahunge, 1995

FigJL Small cutter from obsidian21

Fi2.12. Our guest Prof. N.G. Bochkarev from Moscow in Carahunge

Fi2.13. The new found Periscope-Stone No 90a

22

Fig. 14. Holes in stones

Fi2. 17. Stone No 66 (Eagle) with pipe in Hole

23

Fig. 18. Pipes in clay, removed from Holes

Fig. 19. The Sunrise moment throughpipe in Hole of Stone No 67 on22.09.1997

1

2

34

5

Fig. 20. The Moonrise moment through pipe inHole of Stone No 79 on 21.09.1997(l-sky, 2-Stone, 3-clay, 4-the Moon, 5-pipe)

24

in Fig. 16 we can calculate that the pipe with inside diameter of 10 mm andoutside diameter of 24 mm (so wall thickness is 7 mm, which becomes bam­boo) can be declined in Hole to the angle ±25° to any side from hole axis.Thus, such a pipe, having the high angular (and time) resolution for obser­vations, gives the possibility to be fixed in Hole for a wide angular directionsand to use each Hole for different celestial sources observation or the samesource for different moments of time. This is the reason why Holes havebeen made with conic broadening in Stones.

The presence of Holes with narrow diameter (4-5 cm and 10 mm) directed todefinite fixed points on the Sky gives the unique possibility to make exact calcula­tions of the age of Carahunge Observatory using astronomical methods, even withmore accuracy than it is possible to achieveby well-known Carbon method.

1.15. STONE ASTRONOMICAL INSTRUMENTS

All Stones with Holes, single ones or groups of 2 or 3 Stones (including alsosome stones without holes) are the unique Astronomicallnstroments for differentobservations of celestialsources: the Sun, the Moon, stars, planets and others.

To project, build and use such stable and accurate instruments for dif­ferent scientific purposes it was necessary to have the preliminary accumu­lated knowledge in astronomy, mathematics and technology, to have writtenlanguage, to have high experience in methods of observations and calcula­tions, for a long time of thousands years before building of Carahunge.

At that time there was no one to learn from, so it was necessary to ac­cumulate knowledge from zero, which was very slow process and needed toomuch time. This was the main reason why the development of Armenniancivilization required about 40 -10 =30 thousand years. The development ofother civilizations (Sumer, Egypt, Greece or other) required less than onethousand years only, because they had teachers, who were Armennians.

So there are grounds to presume that astronomy in Armennia startedabout 25000 years ago, and the first and simple work with simple instru­ments in Carahunge began more than 20000 years ago. Then 15000 yearsago more complicated instruments were built.

In Carahunge at present there are more than 80 Astronomical Instru­ments, which have been built and were in use from about 8000 up to 2000years ago (see below).

Every astronomer who makes observations using astronomical instru­ments knows very well the frequent misfortunes with clouds coming toshield the object of observation at the very important moment. Especiallywhen the moment you need will take place only after just one year (ormore). At Carahunge we met also these obstacles during our observations ofthe rising, setting and culmination moments of the Sun, Moon and stars.

25

And at each that time I remembered the Armennian old, nice and simplesong, which, I am sure, was a song of old astronomers. Here is this song.

Melodically Armennian Old Song ofAstronomers

~ : ~ ~ ~ ~ :mThe Sun, the Sun come, come to my sto - ne top comel1fI - 11, l1fI - 11 b~, b~, uf1-pnlli RW - Pl1u lIbp b~:

Clo - uds, do - uds go a - wayUI1 - ~bp, wl1 - ~bp hb - DW gbe,

to make for Sun de - ar way.l1fI - 11 - I1Ii Iiwl1 - aI1w pw - gbe

In Carahunge, indeed, there is three-stone astronomical instrument,where the Sun comes every equinox midday to the top of the main stone(see Item 1.28).

This song indeed is nice and simple (i.e, old) and at the same time ismarvellous address to the Nature, to the God.

I shall present below a few unique Stone Astronomical Instruments ofCarahunge with the results of our observations and calculations for theirage dating.

1.16. SINGLE STONES WITH HOLES

Many Single Stone Astronomical Instruments were investigated duringour expeditions. They were appropriated for the Sun, Moon, planets andstars observations.

For the Sun observations there are 17 "Sun-Stones", including SunriseStones NIX! 65, 161, 187 for Summer solstice; N!N! 97, 98, 100 for Wintersolstice; Sunset Stones NIX! 52, 99 for Summer solstice; N!N! 108, 169, 177for Winter solstice; and N!N! 40, 55, 63, 64, 67, 79 for Spring and Autumnequinoxes days Sunrise and Sunset moments. About the Instrument for Sunculmination moment in equinoxes see Item 1.28.

For the Moon observations there are 14 "Moon-Stones",2 includingMoonrise Stones N!N! 161, 187, for culmination declination ()=+18.7°; N!76for () = - 18.7°; N!l47 for () = +29°; Moonset Stones N! 138 for () = +18.7°;

26

NIX! 108, 163 for ~ =-18.7°; NIX! 44, 51, 99 for ~ =+29°; NIX! 146, 151, 162,164 for ~ = -29°.

About planets observation see Item 1.29.Stars observation results see in Items 1.23, 1.24, 1.25.We made preliminary calculations and a line of observations using

"Sun-Stone" Instruments, and received very interesting and unique results.Here some of them are shown. Fig. 21 presents the Sunrise moment whenlooking through Hole in Stone N! 67 at equinox of 22.09.1997. In Fig. 22 theSunrise through Hole in Stone N! 63 at equinox of 22.09.1997 is shown. InFig. 23 the Sunrise through Hole in Stone N! 66 at Solstice of 23.06.2001 isshown.

Single Stone Instruments in Carahunge Observatory were widely usedduring many millennia.

1.17. THE OLDEST CALENDAR (AOC AND AFC)

In Armennia the Solar Calendar was in use for all times. And this isunderstandable because the Sun was the Main God. There is no data thatthe Moon calendar was ever used, although it was known and the Moon pe­riod of rotation around Earth was not difficult to measure.

Prehistoric astronomers looking through any Single "Sun-Stone" Hole(or using other older simple instruments) could fix the azimuth (position onhorizon) of Sunrise (or Sunset) point at any day and define (even withoutpipe) that this point moves along the horizon from day to day for value up to30 arc min, at days close to the equinox days, which is almost equal to theangular diameter of Sun (32'), and comes back to the same first position(from the same side) after 365 days, which made one year.

It is obvious that such a simple observation could be done much earlierthan the time of developed Carahunge, when for agricultural and otherwork the calendar becomes necessary. That time was, perhaps, about 23thousand years ago when the Armennian Oldest Calendar (AOC) was estab­lished having the beginning of year on the Spring equinox day Areg 1 (nowMarch 21)*.

It was also defined that once per year, in Summer Solstice the star Sir­ius rises just before Sunrise, i.e, the year by Sirius also includes 365 days as

• Perhaps at that time, in 22946 BC, the Armennian favourite old God Vahagn(fighter of dragons and evil) ''was born". The value 22946 years comes from thesupposition that these events took place 14 "Armennian periods" before Armen­nian King Hayk's victory in 2492 BC (14 x 1461+2492=22946). So later Armennianperiod was called also the "Haykian period".

27

Solar year has. This takes place because of accidental combination of pre­cession and self movements of Sirius.

This Solar AOC was so-called "movable". The festal days slowly movedalong all year round (with period of 1461 years) because real Solar year in­cludes about a quarter day more than 365 days (365.25 : 0.25=1461).

The developed Carahunge Observatory (7500 years ago) gave much bet­ter possibilities to make observations during many years and with much higheraccuracy (30" or 2 sec. of time with pipes). So at that time it was found out thatSolar year consists of about 365.25 days. So to "stop" the ''movable'' calendar,i.e. to "fIX" the festal days with the Sun real movement during the year, it wasnecessary to add in Calendar one more day once per four years. Thus the''fixed'' (immovable) Calendar was invented and developed in Carahunge withthe moment of year beginning at 6 o'clock in the morning (or in midday) ofSpring equinox day, at Areg 1 (March 21). Thus Armennian Fixed Calendar(AFC) was established in Carahunge, and the period of 1461 years was called''the Armennian period".

Armennians used both ''movable'' and ''fixed'' calendars in parallelmore than five thousand years (up to the end of XIX century AD), andtaught people of other countries these calendars, especially Sumers andEgyptians whose civilizations began in DI millennium BC.

Using both AOC and AFC during very long time Armennian astronomersfound out that the additional quarter day in year (365.25)being accumulated in''movable'' calendar gives one whole year after each 1461 years (0.25 x 1461 =365.25). This period of 1461 years (or 1460 for "fixed calendar") was called the"Armennian period" (or "Armenian cycle"). The same duration has "Siriuscycle", or so-called "Sotis" •.

It was corrected later that Armennian cycle and Sirius cycle have a lit­tle difference of 12 days, Le, 12 min. per year (0.002%) because the Solaryear has a little less duration (365.242 days), than Sirius year (365.25 days).

AFC as well as Armennian Cycle and Sotis were known and were inuse also in Old Egypt [19].

The ''fixed'' calendar, of course, is more convenient in using. It enteredEurope by July Caesar (with the help of Egyptian astronomers, as Sosigenfrom Alexandria) on January 1, 45 BC (so-called "Old Style") and later itwas corrected by Pope Gregory DI (with the help of Polish astronomer Co­pernicus) in 1582 AD ("New Style", which is in use now)'", Armennia admit­ted the Julian calendar in 122 AD (by King Artashes D).

* Let me note that "Sirius" or "Sotis" means in Armennian "The loved one in thehouse of Holyperson", where Holy person is perhaps Armennian King Hayk. InOld Egypt there was a festal day "Siruhis" which in Armennian is "My belovedwoman" (seealso Fig. 44).**To turn to Old Style it is necessary now to add to the date 12 days.

28

1.18. KING HAYK'S CALENDAR (HBT)

Much more information is known about Armennian next old fixed cal­endar, called "Hayots Boun Tomar" (HBT) - Armennian Basic Calendar(ABC) started in 2492 BC by order of Armennian King Hayk (about 2493­2444 BC, P.H.), who had the title "Kesar", Le. "Half AR", "Half Sun", "HalfGod", because Armennian King was in the same time the Main Patriarch, or"Son of Sun" and representative of the Main God - Father AR on the Earth.The word ''kes'' in Armennian means "half', so Kesar was "Half God". Theword "Kesar" later overpassed to Europe via Greece and was used as "Cae­sar" (in Rome and Byzantium), "Caeser" (in Germany), "Czar" or "Tsar"(in Russia), etc., but already in the meaning of "emperor".

As it was told by Movses Khorenatsi, Armennian famous historian of Vcentury AD, the Nakharar (King) Hayk worsted the Babylon army whichcame to occupy Armennia, killed the Babylonian king Bel (Nemrod) in bat­tle and ordered to celebrate this day every year and to rename the months ofyear after the names of His sons and daughters [20]. About Kesar Hayk seealso Item 3.30.

The date 2492 BC was recovered by Armennian historian of XIX cen­tury AD Ghevond Alishan [21]. It was known, that New Year (Navasard 1)in 428 AD by "movable" ASC coincided with August 23 by Julian (Hulian)Calendar (or with August 11 of present calendar). Using this fact and "Ar­mennian Cycle" of 1460 years he calculated that 1460 - 428 AD ==1032BC+1460 = 2492 BC. As G.Alishan wrote, the same figure of 2492 BCis shown by old authors Aphriakanos and Yevsebios as the date of Bel'sdeath [21].

Armennian Basic Calendar (HBT, ABC) consists of 12 months 30 dayseach, so 360 days plus 5 (or 6 once per every four years in fixed HBT) Addi­tional days (the New Year celebrations). Each month and each day ofmonth, as well as each of 24 hours of day have their own names - Armen­nian words. Armenian scientist of VII century AD Annannia Shirakatsi tellsthese names [22]. I have presented here the names of months of HBT andcorresponding dates of present calendar:

HBT(ABC) New Style

1. Navasard (lmnImumJlll., daughter of Hayk), 1-30 ------August 11- Sept. 92. Horri (~p, daughter), 1-30 -----------------------------September 10 - Oct. 93. Sahmi (UmhU}1, daughter), 1-30----------------------------0ctober 10 - Nov. 84. Tre (Spli, son of Hayk), 1-30 -------------------------------November 9 - Dec. 85. Caghots (RmIlng, son), 1-30 -------------------------------- December 9 - Jan. 7

29

6. Arats (Upmb", son), 1-30 --------------------------------------January 8 - Febr, 67. Mehekan (UlihliI{mu, daughter), 1-30 ----------------- February 7 - March 88. Areg (Upliq, daughter), 1-30 -----------------------------------March 9 - Apr. 79. Ahekan (UhliI{mfl, old name) ·,1-30 ---------------------------April8 - May 710. Mareri (Umplipp, daughter), 1-30 ------------------------------May 8 - June 611. Margats (Umpqmb", old name), 1-30 ---------------------------June 7 - July 612. Hrotits (~mpg,son), 1-30 --------------------------------------July 7 - Aug. 513. Avelyats (UtPiumg), 1-5 ------------------------------------ August 6 - Aug. 10

Additional (Avelyats) 5 days were named by names of 5 known at thattime planets [19].

In ''fixed'' BBT one more day (once per 4 years) ofleap year was addedto month Mehekan.

The names of days of month were the Armennian names connectedwith the names of sacramental mountains, heathen temples and Gods:

1. Areg (Upliq)2. Brand (~mful)

3. Aram (Upunf)4. Margar (Umpqmp)5. Ahranc (Uhpmup)6. Mazdegh (Umqq.lil})7. Astghik (UuuulPq)8. Mihr (uphp)9. Dzopaber (Qmqwplip)10. Mourts (Unlpg)11. Yerezkan (bpliqqwu)12. Ani (Uup)13. Parkhar (IJl.mp}ump)14. Vanatour ("t{muwUllup)15. Aramazd (Upmumqq.)

16. Manni (Umup)17. Assak (Uumq)18. Massis (Umupu)19. Annahit (Uumhpm)20. Aragats (Upmqmb")21. Grgourr (q.pqnm)22.Kordouic {lJnp1pll}lp)23. Tsmak (lnfmq)24. Lousnak (lnlUumq)25 Tsron (5pnu)26. Npat (lnqwm)27. Vahagn ("t{mhmqu)28. Sis (Ullu)29. Varag ("t{mpmq)30. Gisheravar (Cijlzlipunfmp)

The beginning of day was 6 o'clock of morning (Solar time, of course).The names of hours of day were also Armennian words:

• It were renamed 10 names of months, so 2 names retained their old names.Probably King Hayk had only 10 children.

30

Day time

1. (U).Ayg(Ujq),6-7h.2 (.P).Tsayg (5m.Jq),7-83. (q.).Zoratsial (Qnpmglimt), 8 -94. (f}.).Tcharagaytheal(~~9-105. (b).sharaveghial (CwnunUiqlimt), 10-116. (Q).Yerkrates (bpInmnn1iu), 11-127. (1:).Shantharkogh~, 12-138. (C). Hrakath(~),13-149. (1U"). HourthapeaI (~JlFHIllItlimt), 14-1510. (do). Thaghanteal (lO"wqmfJIaliml), 15-1611. (doU). Aragot~),16-1712 (d-.P). Arphogh {(.Iptl:mrV, 17-18

Night time

13.(aq.). Khavarak (II.unlwpmIV, 18-1914. (c¥l-).Agbjamoughj{lll]2un1'nu12), 19-2015.(db). Mthatsial (If}CKUglimt), 20-2116.(dQ). Shabavot (nrdnmImn),21-2217. (do!:). Kamavot (qtmfunImn), 22-2318. (d"'C). Bavakan (.PunImIImf1), 23-2419. (do1U"). Khothapheal (IlqamIl1liaJ}),0-120.0'). Gizak(~, 1-221.0'U). Loosakn (lmumIPt),2-322 O'.P). Aravot (UnanImn), 3-423.O'q.). Loosaphayl (lmmmInn.Jt), 4-524.O'f}.). Phaylatsu (C1Jw.Jlmbm), 5-6

The seven-day week Belt-Calendar of IT millennium BC was found neartown Sanahin in Armennia. The days on this Belt-Calendar are called bynames of Sun, Moon and Armennian old names of five planets [19, 23].

1. Uph2. lnmpu3. ~WUl4. CfJwJlmbn5. lnmuramq6. UpnluJml:(7. bphml:(

Sun - SundayMoon - MondayMars - TuesdayMercury-VVednesdayJupiter - ThursdayVenus - FridaySaturn - Saturday

(l:(}1pml:fP)(lipl:(n1zmprap)(lipupzmprap)<!npupzmprap)(hpuqzmprap)(mppUlJCl)(zmpUlJCl)

It is interesting that first two present English names of week-days aredirectly connected with Armennian names of the Sun and Moon, and Satur­day is connected with Saturn.

HBT is sometimes used in Armennia until now. Many people also cele­brate the old New Year (August 11). Nobody annulled the king Hayk's orderof 2492 BC.

Old Egyptian Calendar (taken from HBT in ITI millennium BC) waslike HBT [19], but had not names for days of month [19, 24].

Besides HBT in Armennia other calendars were also in use after Chris­tianity adopting, as Hayots Mets Thvakan (HMT, Armennian Great Date)began from July 11 of 552 AD, Ecclesiastical Calendar, "fixed" calendar ofArmennian scientist Hovanes Imastaser, began from 1085 AD, with the NewYear (Navasard 1) at August 11 of Julian calendar.

HBT is the oldest, regular and exact Calendar in the VVorld. In August11, 2008 it will be completed 4500 years of HBT. Let us hope this fact will bemarked in many countries by the help of International Organisations.

31

1.19. SUNDIALS AND SUN-CALENDARS

It is obvious that in Carahunge Observatory the Sundials and Sun­calendars were in operation from old time. But they are not saved. May bethey will be found in future. It is possible to suppose that the CarahungeStone Xl! 63 with Hole on its back was used as the Sundial (see also Item1.28, page 48 and Fig. 38, page 69).

At the same time it is obvious that in Old Armennia Sundials and Sun­calendars were widely used. There are many Sundials on walls and near theMedieval Christian churches till now [23]. Many of them were also foundduring excavations. All scales of them are calibrated from 6 o'clock morningto 18 in the afternoon.

Sundial shows on its scale the time of day by the shadow of the rod(called "gnomon"). Armennian old Sundials were called "gitsoh" (qlllngnq)which in Armennian means "knowing (one)". In Fig. 24 Sundial from thewall of Armennian church "Zvartnots" (VII cent. AD) near Etchmiadzin isshown.

Sun-calendar shows on its scale the month of a year by the length ofshadow of its rod. Old Armennian Sun-calendars were called "stverachaph"(umtIlipwl.wtP) which means "shadow-meter".

We designed and made two new type Sundial-Calendars (SDC, "Git­soh-Stverachaph") built from red colour tufT(volcano-stone), one in AragatsScientific Centre (on Mount Aragats) of our Radiophysics Research Institute(RRI) in 1987 (4480 HBT) and another one - in front of the main building ofRRI in Yerevan, in 1989 (4482 HBT) [5]. Each of them has three main scales(horizontal, vertical and spherical ones) and one common rod (gnomon)declined to the angle 40° (equal to the latitude of place) and having threesmall crosses (for each scale), shadows of which show the months and(approximately) days of months. Horizontal scale is divided (by titaniumcurve lines) to months by present calendar, vertical scale - by Hayots BounTomar (HBT) and the spherical scale - by real solar months (Zodiacconstellations).

Fig. 24. Sundial from the wall ofchurch Zvartnots, VII cent. AD(15 km from Yerevan).

32

The project of SDC was done by me, calculations of hour lines and monthcurve lines on scales were made by Dr. V.Oskanian and ornaments on stonewere chiselled by sculptor S.Panosian. All work was done in workshops of RRI.

In Fig. 25 the New Type of Sundial-Calendar (SDC) built in front of themain building of RRI, 49/4 Komitas Avenue, Yerevan, Armennia, is shown.

1.20. EARTH AXIS INCLINE

Did Carahunge astronomers know the angle of Earth Axis Incline (anglee or Ecliptic Inclination)? Yes, because (see Fig. 26) they could measure theheight (elevation angle hI) of Sun in its summer culmination (in midday atSummer solstice, the longest day, June 22) and its height (angle h2) in Winterculmination (in midday at Winter solstice, the shortest day, December 22)*.Then they could find the Sun declination (a) in culmination days (angle ac) as

(1)

(2)

Of course, they had seen that during the year the Sun elevation (h)changes in limits hI> h > h2 and declination - in limits - ac < a< + ac •

Reiterating these measurements many years and becoming sure that &: is al­most not changed (and even did not depend on latitude (cp) of place, see below) theyhad to understand that the Sun direction in Solstices is inclined to the Earth's Equa­tor Plane (or Sky Equator, a=0) for the angle e =§c Le. Earth Axis is inclined to---the normal to Ecliptic Plane for the angle e=&:. And this is the reason why we haveon Earth Summer and Winter (Solstices), Spring and Autumn (Equinoxes).

Using Fig. 27 it is easy to find relation between e, cp and Azimuth ofSunrise (Sunset) point As on horizon. It is the following:

Sin5As =arcCos .

Coscp

In case of solstice days, when e =ac we have for the Sunrise point:

SineA = arcCos ; e = arcSin(CosAs . Coscp)

s Coscp (3,4)

* Below (Fig. 35-37, Item 1.28) the Carahunge Three-Stone Instrument used formeasurements of Sun elevation at equinox days (~ = 0, h =90 - cp) and also formeasurements of latitude (angle cp) of place is shown.

33

Horizon

Zenith

S -.;I;~._&._ _.; K.__-""' ...... N

Summer Solstice

lie = +23.44°Sky Equator

li=OWinter Solstice

lie = -23.44°

Fig. 26. The Sun culminations

Zenith

S

lie = +23.44°li = 0 \.~~......----

be =-23.44

\~ \

\\

E

Fig. 27. Sun movement trajectories on Sky at:1 - Equinox days; 2,3 - Solstice daysAs- Azimuth of Sunrise point at Solstice

34

Did Carahunge astronomers know about Earth rotation around its ownAxis? Yes, because they knew that Earth has the Axis of rotation and evenknew the angle (e) of its Incline and its Precession (see Item 1.22).

According to G. Hancock the Earth Axis Incline changes in limits from22.1° to 24.5° with period of 41 thousand years [24]. According to Astro­nomical Yearbooks [25] the Ecliptic Inclination now is equal e =23.44° andslowly decreases with speed 0.00013° (0.47") per year". We can use also thevalue for speed A£ =0.013° (0.78') per 100 year, because we are now in lin­ear part of the sine-kind law of Inclination changing (Fig. 28). Thus theAzimuth of Sunrise point at Solstice (As) also decreases and angle (90 - As)as well as Azimuth Shift (Ms) increases (see Fig. 26). Using equation (3) wecan calculate, that when e = 23.44° and latitude q> = 39.5° (Carahunge), As =58.97° and if Ae = 0.013° then Ms = 0.018° or 1.1' during 100 year.

Having accuracy of observations (with pipes) 30" = 0.5' old astrono­mers theoretically could mark the shift Ms = 1.1' after 50 years, but practi­cally it was impossible, because the pipes had not so high time-stability. Butusing Holes even without pipe (and having the accuracy of 3.5') they had tomark Ms after about 300 years (the stone instruments have very high sta­bility). After 1000 year the shift could be Ms = 0.18° or 11' which is 3 timesmore than the accuracy without pipes. Finding this, they would make othernew stone instruments for Sunrise (Sunset) in Solstice days directed to thenew point, Le, with some azimuthal shift, to have Sunrise point again in cen­tre of holes.

In fact in Carahunge there are indeed a number of stones approxi­mately directed to the present Sunrise (Sunset) point at Solstices havingsome shifts between holes directions (which we measured). So we know theshifts between present Sunrise point and old points. These give a possibilityto calculate the age of stones and of Observatory as a whole.

Let us return to Fig. 28 and explain it a little. The variation of EarthAxis Incline is in limits ± 1.2° (e =23.3° ± 1.2°). It practically does notchange a heat value coming from Sun to the tropic, subtropical and moder­ate zones of the Earth. But this small change of e is very sensible for regions,which are close to arctic zones. So Axis Incline change law (sine-kind) actsan important role near arctic, because the Sun rays are coming with toosharp angles and this conduces to forming a large glacial covering in subarc­tic zones, with period of 41000 years.

The last glacial period started about 32000 years ago and finished12000 years ago (see Fig. 28). In the last 2000 years of this period ice meltedvery intensively and 12000 years ago the Great Deluge took place. In the re­sult the level of ocean rose up to 100 m.Tt was too dangerous for Mesopota-

• It is interesting to notify here that Armennian author of XVll century gives forthis angle the value 23.5° [19]. This was a very good result because the actual valuehas been about 23.445°.

35

mia and other low altitude places but not for Armennian Highland with av­erage altitude 1700 m (Mount Ararat 5160 m). There were clouds, lightning,rains, rough rivers, etc, but nothing dangerous for life of people, animals,and flora. Armennian Highland was the real Noah's Ark and the civilizationhere continued to develop. Our Present time is on linear part of Axis declinechanging law, so the beginning of the next Glacial period will be after 8500years and next Great Deluge after 29000 years (Fig. 28).

36

Armennian fi res

Armennian civilization

and written language

Glaciers

(0,1,2•••9)

Freeze beginning

Homo Sapiens Sapiens

Armennian Sun Calendar

towns, Kingdom beginning

Armennian language beginning

Intensive freeze-32500

-40000

-25000

-34500

--45000

-20000

-N

- 4 Glaciers melt0 -12000 GreatDelu ebOtU P IOXrI) -11000 Armennian Alphabet~ -9150Cl)

-7500 Carahunge>--6000 Metsamor

-4000 ramid Stonehen e

-2000 (BC/AD) J. Christ bornPresent 0 (2000) -200 Technol ical Era Presenttime time

+11000.14°

+6500 Freeze beginning

+8500 Intensive freeze Glaciers

Fig. 28. The change of Earth Axis Incline and Eras evolution(CP - The Carahunge Period)

37

1.21. THE AGE OF CARAHUNGE. METHOD N! 1

The method of Age determination of Old Monuments (Observatories)using the "Azimuth Shift" (explained in Item 1.20) was used first by famousBritish astronomer N.Lockyer to calculate the age of Stonehenge in 1901[27]. His result was: between 1880 and 1480 BC, which is very good (it hadto be approximately 1850 BC for Stonehenge DI)[24, 28, 29].

In Table 3 the calculated present Azimuths (Az°) for Sun and Moon riseand set points are shown in line 2 taking into account corrections on real ho­rizon heights, refraction and Lunar parallax. The correction required formagnetic deviation is put to hole Azimuth values (line 4b). After this the re­sulting possible error is equal to about ±O.1° or

0.1° x 1000 : 0.18° =550 year.

In column 4c the Azimuth shifts (AAzO) are put between Azimuth (cor­rected, calculated for present time) and measured directions of holes for 17"Sun Stones" and 12 ''Moon Stones". For stones with holes Azimuth shifts arein limits from 0.5° to 3°.

Table 3SUN

Sunrise Sunset~umrner Winter Spr.,Aut. Summer Winter Spr.,Aut.Solstice Solstice Equinox Solstice Solstice Equinox

1Decl.

+23.44 -23.44 0 +23.44 -23.44 0Now ~o

-2 Az° 59+4=63 122+9=131 90+3=93 302-1=301 239-5=234 270-2.5=267.5

3Ancient

<63 >131 =93 >301 <234 =267.5Azo wasa b c a b c a b c a b c a b C a b c

a) StoneN 65 62.5 0.5 97 133 1 40 90 -3 99 303 2 108 232 2 64 264 3.54 b) HoleAz° 161 62 1 98 133 1 63 99 +6 52 302 1.5 169 233 1 55 260 7.5

r) AAz° 187 61.5 1.5 100 130.5 0.5 67 90 -3 177 231 3(shift) 79 90 -3

MOONMoonrlse Moonset

1 +18.7 -18,7 +29 -29 +18.7 -18,7 +29 -292 63+0.5=63.5 116.5+6.5= 129+6=135 51+6=57 i'MlA /C AI /C. _ 'MV'l 235.4-5.4=230 309-2=307 1223-8=215

=1233 <63.5 >123 >135 <57 >290 <230 >307 <215

a b c a b c a b c a b c a b c a b c a b c a b c

4 161 62 1.5 76 124 1 147 137 2 - - - 138 289 1 108 229 1 44 309 2 14li 214 1187 62 1.5 163 229 1 51 309 2 151214 1

164 214 1

38

There are two main possible reasons for the presence of existing differ­ent Azimuth shifts. One is, that the Observatory (the Instruments) was builtcontinuously over different times. The second reason is, that some shiftcould take place following the natural conditions (earthquake, landslide,ete.) during millennia. For the second reason, it is dangerous for our prob­lem not the parallel shifts (along or across of hole axis), but just the hole ro­tation around any vertical axis (the probability of which is low). Neverthe­less, to minimize this second reason we average the shift values.

There are no Az shifts for Sunrise (Sunset) points at equinox days, sowe have 17-6=11 "Sun Stones".

Taking all these into account we have (in Table 3) for 11 "Sun Stones"(except 6 equinoxes) the average AAz = 15° : 11 = 1.36°. Then the Age is 1.36x 1000 : 0.18 = 7575 ± 550 years. Except 2 stones with AAz = 0.5° each, andone stone with AAz =3° as extreme values we have for 8 "Sun Stones" theaverage AAz = 11° : 8 = 1.37° and the Age is 1.37° x 1000 : 0.18° = 7640 ±550years. The Age of two ''youngest'' stones (X!Xt 65, 100) having AAz = 0.5°, is0.5° x 1000 : 0.18° = 2200 ± 500 years.

For 12 "Moon Stones" presented in Table 3 we have the average AAz =17° : 12 = 1.42° and the Age is 1.42° x 1000 : 0.18° = 7870 ± 550 years.

Thus, the Age of Carahunge Observatory active operation is more than7500 years (the middle of VI millennium BC).

How long Carahunge was operating? The ''youngest'' stones were inoperation about 2000 years ago. So work was continued before that time,but was suddenly interrupted. This is also told by three lying stones withholes pierced partially, (mentioned above, see Item 1.10).

So Carahunge Observatory was in operation during more than 5500years, from more than 7500 years ago until less than 2000 years ago.

1.22. EARTH AXIS PRECESSION

The Earth Axis (inclined now 23.44°) makes a slow conic movementwith period 25920 years. This phenomenon is called Precession (Fig. 29).

As a result of Precession the stars positions (co-ordinates) on the Skyare slowly changing. In Fig. 30 the way of North Pole point on Sky duringabout one Precession period is shown.

The Sun slowly moves on the Sky along Zodiacal constellations in theopposite direction to its annual motion along them. As the result the Springequinox moment comes each year a little earlier (5.5 min per 100 year, so­called Equinox Anticipation) and the Sun moves among stars on the Skywith speed 360°: 25920 year = 83.3' per 100 year, being in each Zodiacalconstellation 25920: 12 = 2160 years.

39

Ecliptic Poledirection '.

,.,(

ont ttun // ......~ _per 26000 )"l'BI'

Equator'-(OIlP turn prr Dill" yrar)

:'lorrnlll to.>:/Ecliptic Pole

-- ..... ,./---

•

•

Fig. 29. Earth Axis Precession

•

•

40

Fig. 30. The travel of North Pole point on the Sky

Could the Carahunge prehistoric astronomers espy Precession? Yes,because they could measure the shift of the Sun position regarding stars (forexample in Sunrise, Sunset, and Midday moments at Equinox or in otherfixed moment). This shift has the value 50" per year (83.3' : 100 x 60 = 50"),which they could measure in Carahunge during about 7 months.

The generations of astronomers searching the Sky during hundredsand thousands of years could know Precession even many thousand yearsbefore Carahunge. I think it was done in Armennia even 11-13 thousandyears ago. So the Precession, called also the "Space Great Clock", wasknown to civilized people on Earth of yore.

Knowing the Precession laws, also the present position (co-ordinates) ofstars and their proper motion it is possible to calculate the position of eachstar for any past time (as well as for future), Le, to say, where was each givenstar, where (at what point of horizon) it rose (sat), where culminated, etc.thousands years ago. These calculations we can do using the following equa­tions [30]:

where:

B2 =arcSin[CosBl • Sine· Cos(al +",)+ SinBl ·cose]

S. CosBl · Sin (al +'")

a 2 = z +arc ID ,CosB2

Bl = Bo+100J.15 . T; a l = a o+ l00J.1a . T

'" = 2305.7"'· T +0.302'". T 2 +0.018'" . T 3

z = 2305.7"'· T + 1.095'". T 2 + 0.018'" . T 3

e = 2003.87'" . T - 0.427'". T 2- 0.042'" . T 3

(5)

(6)

where: (10, Bo - is the present position of given star (rectangular equa­torial co-ordinates) [25];

Jla, J.15 - is the proper motion of star [25],ab Bl - is the present position of star with proper motion

addition,<X2, ~ - is the position of given star in past (future) time,

± T - is the time in Julian centuries.

Using equations (2) and (5) it is possible to calculate the azimuths of'given star rising Ar and setting As moments in the past:

SinB 0

A0 = arcCos 2 and A0 = 360 _ A0•

r C s roso(7)

41

The star swell angle (h), or its height over horizon (elevation) in culmina­tion is:

h; = 90-cp+ 32 when 3 < cp,

h; =90+<p-32 when So e and

h; =cp+32 -90 when 3> 90-cp

When star-crossed zenith point, h2 = 90° (~::::: <p).

1.23. STAR OBSERVATION. PERISCOPE-STONE.METHODNt2

(8)

In the North Arm of Carahunge there is another unique Instrument,the Stone Nt 137. Its hole does not go through the stone rightly but at halfway turns up and comes out from the top of stone. If to put a piece of mirror(of black obsidian) in place of turn it will be a periscope, very comfortable toobserve Zenith point while sitting, because the height of the Stone is 1.2 m(see Fig. 31). On the opposite side of stone (of observer side) there is a hand­made bowl about 20 cm in diameter. This bowl with water was a level tocheck and to control the vertical axis of Periscope during millennia(Fig. 32).

What were they observing in zenith when the Sun and Moon nevercrossed zenith point in this latitude (at least during last 10000 years)? Ofcourse, it were stars. And bright stars, because the mirror was not verygood. Using given above Earth Axis Precession laws we can find, whetherthis occasion took place in some day in past or not (the probability of whichis very low).

I researched the potentiality of 21 brightest stars of our Sky to cross theZenith point of Carahunge at some time in past. This was our Method Nt 2to calculate the Age of the Observatory. It proved that four of them hadcrossed the Zenith point (seeTable 4).

42

Table 4

STARS. Periscope - Stone No 137

Prehistoric periodStar name Constellation

Years ago Declination Altitude

Deneb aCyg 7630 39' 34' 90' 00'

Arcturus a Boo 3480 39° 35' 90° 00'

Vega aLyr 3000 39° 35' 90° 01'

Capella aAur 2330 39° 35' 90° 00'

The first of them was Deneb (a Cygnus), which crossed Zenith point7630 + 10 years ago. Then Arcturus (a Boo) 3480 years ago, Vega (a Lyre) ­- 3000 years ago and CappeUa (a Aur) 2330 years ago. They were in regionof Zenith point at a distance ±0.5° during a period of about ±100 (up to ±300) years, Le, it was enough time to make instruments and observe them.

The Altitude shift of Deneb position from zenith point in function oftime in Table 4a is shown.

Table4a

DENEB. Periscope-Stone N! 137

J2000, &t =45°28', ao =310°36', cp =39°34'

Years ago Declination Rising Azim. Setting Azim. Altitude

7400 39° 03' 35° 10' 324° 49' 89° 29'

7500 39 16 34 47 325 12 89 42

7600 39 30 34 23 325 36 89 56

7630 3934 3415 32544 9000

7700 39 44 33 58 326 01 90 10

7800 39 58 33 32 326 27 90 24

7900 40 13 33 05 326 34 90 39

We can see toot Deneb position shift in the iimits ± 0.5° near Zenithpoint took place during about ± 200 years. It is calculated also, that the next

43

star, which will cross the Zenith point in Carahunge, will be Vega, after 640years.

Carahunge astronomers could see the slow shift of star position fromZenith point and understand Precession. Having accuracy of observation30" they could espy the star position shift after 1.7 year.

The time of Zenith point crossing by Arcturus, Vega and Cappella isnot so important for us in this context of Carahunge dating because thereare many other stones with age more than 7500 years and it is also knownthat in Armennia 4492 years ago there was started the new accurate solarCalendar (HBT, see above, Item 1.18). So more important is the time ofDeneb -7630 years ago. It allows to date Carahunge more than 7600 years,when Observatory was in active operation.

1.24. STAR IN RISING AND SETTING POINTS. METHOD Kt 3

In Carahunge Observatory the star systematic observations at their ris­ing and setting points on horizon using Single-Stone Instruments were un­dertaken. This gave another possibility of maintaining the Calendar and cal­culating Precession. At the same time it gives us another possibility (MethodKt 3) to determine the Age of Carahunge using Precession equations (5-8,Item 1.22).

The rising and setting Azimuths of nine bright stars in Carahunge sky(4500,6000 and 7500 years ago) were calculated and Stones directed to theseAzimuth points at those times were found. Their Numbers are shown in Ta­ble 5.

Here are 31 Stones, some of which were used 2-3 times (for differentstars) and they were in use for more than 50 purposes. Nine Stones were inuse 4500 years ago, 12 Stones - 6000 years ago and 15 Stones were in use7500 years ago, because their Holes are directed to the given (calculated)corresponding Azimuths in angular limit ±2°.

These calculations are not completed and here we can just say thatCarahunge was in active use during the period 7500-4500 years ago. It willbe shown below that the real period of activity is 7500 - 2000 years ago (seeItem 1.25).

Table 5 shows also that Carahunge astronomers had special high inter­est in the Orion constellation stars (14 Stones for 5 stars), star Deneb (6Stones), Canis Major stars (12 Stones for two stars) including star Sirius (5Stones).

44

TableSSTARS

Star name, Prehistoric period Stone NConstellation Years ago Rising Azo SettingAz° Rising Setting

4500 117.5 242.5 183 -Sirius6000 125.2 234.8 108-aCMa 7500 135.7 224.3 98,110 162

Cappella 4500 51.5 308.5 - 516000 63.2 296.8 161,187 -a Aur 7500 73.7 286.3 66,85 714500 120.7 239.3 - -Rigel6000 132.3 227.7 98 -J3 Ori 7500 146.2 213.8 147 151

Betelgeuse 4500 96.6 263.4 40 786000 107.0 253.0 - 160

a Ori 7500 118.4 241.6 183 -4500 39.9 320.1 126 -Deneb6000 38.9 321.1 126 44,99

a Cyg 7500 34.8 325.2 - 84,1224500 101.1 258.9 - 55,160Bellatrix6000 112.0 248.0 - 139

'1 0 ri 7500 123.6 236.4 76 163

Alnilam 4500 109.3 250.7 129 -6000 120.1 239.9 - -e Ori 7500 132.3 227.7 98,110 177

Alnitak 4500 109.7 250.3 - -~ Ori

6000 120.4 239.6 - -7500 132.6 227.4 98,110 177

Mirzam 4500 124.5 235.5 76 -J3 CMa

6000 134.1 225.9 98,110 1777500 147.0 213.0 147 151,164

1.25. STARS CULMINATION. METHOD.N'! 4

Using Precession laws we can answer the question, did Carahunge as­tronomers make Instruments and use them to observe stars in their upperand lower culmination moments? At the same time we can calculate the time(in past) of these observations, i.e, the Age of Carahunge (Method .N'! 4). Theresearch shows that these types of work in Carahunge were also undertaken.

The Table 6 shows another group of eleven stars that crossed the localmeridian of Carahunge in prehistoric times at the definite elevations. Wecan see that using six Stones shown in Table 6 the observation was done

45

during the period from 7500 years ago down to 2000 years ago (four Stonesof them are 7500 years old). The accuracy of Stone Hole axis directions tothe calculated star Elevations in their culmination moments is ± 10

•

Table 6STARS

Prehistoric period StoneStar name Years Culmination Azo Altitudeo Na20

Arcturus, a Boo 7500 Lower 0 8.6 128Rigel, POri 7500 Upper 180 10.6 60Alioth, eUMa 7500 Lower 0 18.2 109

Dubhe, aUMa 7500 Lower 0 5.6 152

Alkaid, l1UMa 2000 Lower 0 9.6 128

Alnilam, eOri 7000 UpperAlnitak, ~Ori 7000 Upper

180 53Sirius, aCMa 6500 Upper -22

Mirsam, ~CMa 5000 Upper

Procyon, aCMi 6000 Upper180 -50 62

Betelgeuse, a Ori 3500 Upper

In the result we can say that Carahunge was in active use during theperiod of 7500-2000 years ago.

The high attention was paid again to Orion (4 Stones) and also to UrsaMajor (5 Stones) constellations.

1.26. CARAHUNGE DATE CONCLUSION

We considered four independent astronomical Methods of Carahungeage determination: the Sun and Moon rising and setting Azimuth shifts (Ta­ble 3), Zenith point star crossing (Table 4), Star rising and setting Azimuths(Table 5) and Star culmination Elevations (Table 6).

It is very interesting that all four Methods of dating have given thesame result: Carahunge Observatory was built and operated more than7500 years ago (middle of VI millennium BC).

Obviously the building and operation of Carahunge started much ear­lier (having more simple instruments), more than 15000 years ago.

Carahunge was in continuous operation more than 5500 years, up to2000 years ago till perhaps 301 AD when Christianity was accepted as the

46

State religion in all Great Armennian Kingdom, by King Trdat m theGreat",

Carahunge certified that in Armennia was high civilization much morethan 7500 years ago. Let us recall that it is considered that any civilizationdid not exist yet neither in Mesopotamia, Egypt nor anywhere else before5500 - 5000 years ago.

1.27. PROFESSOR G. S. HAWKINS

In February 1999 I sent all my Carahunge materials including the Agecalculations to Professor G. S. Hawkins (Washington D.C.) who is the topspecialist on old monuments dating by astronomical methods and asked hisopinion. I am very thankful to him that he kindly agreed and has done a lotof work to check my results and gave a high estimation. In Fig. 33 is shown aphoto of Professor G. S. Hawkins.

In his letter of May 18, 1999 he answered me the following [31]:"The Carahunge site is very interesting, and I have some thought to

share with you." and then,..."1 am most impressed with the careful work you have done, and

hope that the result will ultimately get recorded in the literature".In his letter of June 28,1999 he wrote that I can publish his comments

in my next publication, which I am doing now with pleasure:"The menhir-lined Avenue leading from the stone circle (of Carahunge,

P.H.) is similar to the Avenue at Stonehenge, and the Avenue at Callanish.The former points to the midsummer sunrise, and the latter to the extremepoint of the setting of the moon.

Both date to the third millennium BC. At Carahunge the arrangementis similar. The Avenue from the stone circle points to the extreme northerlyrising of the moon in the third millennium BC. As the Stonehenge and Cal­lanish, the Avenue is the most distinctive architectural feature of the monu­ment." [31].

It is very interesting that Professor G. S. Hawkins sees the parallel be­tween Stonehenge, Callanish and Carahunge.

Professor G. S. Hawkins is also painter. In Fig. 34 his painting "Stone­henge" is shown.

• At first, in 33 AD Christianity was accepted in Armennian Pharam Aram (inArmennian: ''The country of Aram's junior brother", now - Mesopotamia) withcapital Arpha (later - Edessa, Urfa) by King Abgar V (12-50 AD) who in 33 ADdelegated his secretary and artist Hannan to Jesus Christ with letter (inviting Himto Arpha) and received His reply letter and His portrait (the famous so-called"Mandilion") painted by Hannan (SeePART 3).

47

1.28. THE LATITUDE AND EARTH SIZE.THREE STONES INSTRUMENT

Another unique Astronomical Instrument in Carahunge attracted myattention since first expedition. It is the ensemble of Stones N!N! 60, 62, 63standing along NS direction and located at the beginning of the South Arm.The Stones N! 60 and 62 have Holes directed to different elevation anglesand through which the top of the Stone N! 63 is visible (Fig. 35, 36, 37).

It was in equinox day, 1994, during the f-st expedition, when we madeobservations through Hole in Stone N! 62, how the Sun came to the top ofStone N! 63 exactly in midday. The Stone N! 63 (which is apropos alike theAries) at the said moment acquired the head!

The direction of Hole in Stone N! 62 to the top of Stone N! 63 makes theangle about 39.5 0 apropos of vertical, Le. equal to the latitude of place.

Thus, using this Instrument, the Carahunge astronomers measured thegeographical latitude of place (with accuracy 30"). They also measured thebeginning (on March 21) of the year (with accuracy 2 sec.) either in the mid­day or at the moment of Sunrise using the Hole on the back of Stone N! 63directed to Sunrise point in equinox.

So they could find out that year consists of about 365.25 days and madecorrections of calendar (for the day, month and year duration) and came tothe ''fixed'' one. Besides these they could even during one year measure theEquinox Anticipation (0.83' per year) and find out Precession of Earth Axis(see Item 1.22).

The Stone N! 60 was used to help to fix and maintain the position of thetop of Stone N! 63, the prolonged stability of which was very important.

Stone N! 63 perhaps was used also as Sundial and Sun-Calendar. Dur­ing our IV expedition at equinox September 21, 1997, a piece of mirror wasfixed (by clay) in the Hole on the back of Stone N! 63 (Fig. 38) and reflectedSun spot which moved more than 4 cm per min. on a screen at a distance of10m from the Stone.

So it was possible for old astronomers to measure the Sun movementwith good accuracy by Right Ascension (angle a) and Declination (0). Sureenough, in Carahunge there were special Sundials and Calendars with gno­mons, which we have not found yet (or they were destroyed)"

A fragment of Carahunge stones painted by Spartak G. Safian is shownin Fig. 25a.

Carahunge astronomers knew that Earth has a ball-form. To be surefor 100% they had to measure the latitude also in other latitudes, better ondistance of ± equal angles Aq> from the Carahunge latitude q> =39.50

•

48

63 62

s .. N

60I

Fig. 35. Three-Stone Instrument. Scheme of operation

There are facts that they did it, for A<p equal up to ± 10°, ± 16° (see be­low, Item 1.33). So, Armennians knew the ball-form of the Earth more than7500 years ago.

The famous Armennian astronomer, mathematician and philosopher ofVII century AD Annannia Shirakatsi (Fig. 39) in his book "Cosmology andChronology" writes that heathen Armennian philosophers affirmed thatEarth is ball-formed, and people and animals live on all its sides [22].

A very interesting illustration of this old knowledge is one prehistoricengraving in Armennia, carved on mountain rocks near Lake Sevan, aboutV millennium BC, see Fig. 40 [32].

The information about Earth's ball-form came to Europe first inMedieval period from Pythagoras (VI century BC) who till his age of 50 yearslived and learned knowledge in Armennia and only after that came back toGreece [33].

49

Fig. 40. The Earth is ball­formed and people live on allits sides.

Engraving on rocks nearLake Sevan (about V millen­nium BC).

Being able to measure latitude and knowing the ball-form of Earth, oldArmennian scientists could measure also the size of the Earth. For this itwas enough for them to measure the length of meridian part, say in limitAcp = 10 (or about 110 km)" with error ± l' (or about 2 km) which is about20/0. The value of 7t = 3.14 they could find experimentally with error about1%**. Then they could calculate the Earth radius as:

360 x 110 : 27t ~ 6300 km ± 3% ~ 6300 ± 190 km,

which is very good result (the real value is about 6370 km).

1.29. PLANETS. HELIOCENTRIC SYSTEM

In our research of Carahunge Observatory we did not study the prob­lem of Planets observation or calculation. It is necessary to do that in future,because I am sure the Carahunge old astronomers were interested in thePlanets. Five planets (Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn) were knownand had Armennian old names which were presented in Item 1.19.

• The old length measure in Armennia was "armung" (elbow) about 0.5 ID •

•• Armennian mathematician V. Mirzoian confirmed that value of 1t was measuredin Old Armennia with accuracy 0.01% (and better) using clay disks with diameterabout 1m, which were excavated in Karmir Blour near Yerevan [69].

50

Old astronomers, of course, saw the unusual (related to stars) move­ment of planets. The Armennian word for "planet" is ''molorak'' (I1ntnl1wll)which means "errant" or "spinning one". And indeed, they move sometimesto the back direction. So to understand their real way it was not so easy.

Old astronomers knew about planets the following (even without usingany instruments):

1. Planets have different movement than stars, travel crossing constel­lations, and sometimes stay on one line (''parade'' of planets).

2. They are visible from different sides of the Sun, sometimes in themorning before Sunrise and sometimes in the evening, after Sunset, so theyperhaps rotate around the Sun.

3. Their velocities on sky are much more than stars velocities, so theysometimes outstrip stars, sometimes move to opposite direction, and they donot blink as stars, so they are much closer to us than stars.

4. Their brightness changes much so they are sometimes at more andsometimes at less distance from us, and their orbit planes are almost parallelto the Ecliptic plane of the Earth.

5. At dark nights in mountains, perhaps, it was possible to see the phasesof Venus, Jupiter and understand that planets have not their own light, butare illuminated by the Sun, as the Earth and Moon (the angular size of Ve­nus and Jupiter sometimes comes up to 40"-50", the normal average resolv­ing power of eye is l' = 60", but many people can see twice better).

6. Mercury and Venus are nearer to the Sun than the Earth, because pe­riod of their rotation around Sun is less than Earth period, equal to one yearor 365.25 days. Period of Mercury is about 2.9 months, of Venus - 7.5months. Period of Mars is equal to about 1.9 years, of Jupiter is equal toabout 11.8 years, of Saturn - 29.5 years, so they are further from the Sun,than the Earth.

7. Periods of planets rotation old astronomers could measure in Cara­hunge using Stones with Holes directed to their rising (or setting) points onhorizon. They could also associate 11-year period of Jupiter rotation with11-year period of the Sun activity. I think, they knew about the Sun influ­ence on nature, flora, fauna and people on the Earth much more than weknow now.

8. The Sun is the Main God, so it is natural that everything around is inHis ascendancy and influence, and has to rotate around Him.

Carahunge astronomers knowing all these (and supporting it by obser­vations with instruments) could suppose that all planets rotate around theSun. Thus the Heliocentric Solar System becomes at first known (as hy­pothesis) in VI-V millennium BC. It was proved by N.Copernicus in XVIcentury AD, and then supported by observations of G.Galilei (XVll cent.AD), theories of I.Keppler (XVll century AD) and I.Newton (XVll-XVIIIcent. AD).

51

1.30. UNIVERSITY

Such a large Observatory as Carahunge, of course, needed many highquality specialists, particularly hundreds observers, mathematicians andservice personnel. So Carahunge had to be also a teaching centre, even ifknowledge was passed just to limited circle of people (from father to son).

One confirmation that Carahunge had also been a University centre isthe Stones N! 160 (having height of 1.9 m) and N! 161 (height 1 m) standingclose together, for teacher and pupil. Both Holes look almost to the samepoint on the top of nearby hill where there would have been a stone used asan object of observation.

In Carahunge they had to teach observation methods for the Sun, Moon,stars, including pipe (with crossing lines), the recording of observation resultsand their fixation, the determination of their accuracy (metrology), astronomy,mathematics etc. The cosmology, chronology and Armennian language wasalso taught.

The presence of such an Observatory tells us about the existence ofwritten language with Alphabet, figures, mathematics*, philosophy etc, andalso about the existence of a stable state and order during many millennia.Because under condition when all around there was not any civilization tolearn from them, it was only possible to accumulate (beginning from zero)such a high knowledge over many millennia, and by systematic work ofmany scientists.

Thus the Carahunge (and Armenian language, see PART 2) confirms thatclose to nature Armennian civilization came from very very old times, morethan 30000 years ago, Armennian astronomy - more than 25000 years ago, be­cause the development from zero level up to high one (7500 years ago) needsmuch more time than learning the knowledge given by ready teachers.

1.31.THE OTHER RESEARCH OF CARAHUNGE

Having my approval Professor H.G.Babayan from Stone and SilicatesInstitute in Yerevan with his colleagues went in 1999 to Carahunge, tooksamples of some Stones and about half year researched them in physical andchemistry laboratories. They could not, of course, define the absolute age ofStones, but making physical and chemical experiments with samples theyfound the relative ages (or difference between ages) of Stones. The results

* "Mat-a-mat-ika" means in Armennian: "Finger follows finger", i.e, "counting".In old Armennia the decimal counting system was in use with "zero". This wordmeans in old Armennian: "It makes the beginning, but is not material" (deep phi­losophy!).

52

were interesting: these relative ages are concurred with age differencesfound by our astronomical methods [14].

Another group of researches using sensitive magnetometer, found outthat the distribution of natural magnetic lines inside Central Circle has spi­ral form.

1.32. THE CARAHUNGE NAME

I am sure the Monument in old time was called Carahunge (alsoCarenish). This name is saved in the names of three villages Carahungewhich are not far from the Monument. One of them 30 km to East, near pre­sent town Goris, and two others (60 and 90 km to East), in Artsakh (NagorniCarabakh).

Armennian historian of Xll century Stepanos Orbelian in his book ''His­tory of Syunic" (I-Xll centuries AD) notes that there was a village Carungenear the town Sisian (together with names of other existing now villages) [18].Evidently it is the same village (settlement) just near Carahunge Monumentwhich was excavated (by O.Khnkikian and dated IT-ill millennium BC [4]).And perhaps the population of Carunge migrated after 301 AD to the East andfounded above-said three villages saving the name Carahunge.

"Car" in Armennian is "stone"; "Hunge" (hunch) means a "sound","echo", ''voice'', because the analysis of the Armennian word "hntU2 =h •m • U • 2 = h • u • n • g" gives: hwOh1lt t wJU m pwpdp = It is nice and high(see Table 10 in PART 2).

Thus, Carahunge means "Resonant Stones" or "Speaking Stones". In­deed, they had much to tell to old astronomers and have much to tell us.

There is an interesting analogy between words Carahunge and Stonehenge.The "car" and "stone" are a stone, but what is ''henge'' is unknown, there is notthe word ''henge'' in English language", So the name Stonehenge is the same"Speaking Stones", and at old times, perhaps, it was called Carahunge, Thename crossed all over Europe and was saved during millennia! But could thiscoincidence be by chance? No, because there are too many coincidences:

1. In Ireland a similar Monument dated 2500 BC is called New-Grange,Le, the same ''henge'' (hunge). There are many ''henges'' in Europe [29].

2. In NW Scotland, on the Outher Hebrides there is Monument likeCarahunge (but smaller and without holes in stones) called Callanish (about2000 BC). "Cal or Car" is almost the same word and in Armennian is "stone".The word ''Dish'' (which is also absent in English language) in Armennian is"sign", Le, Callanish means "Stone Sign" (Stone Mark, Stone Marker). The is-

• I don't agree with some authors (as [29]) trying to explain "henge" as "hang".Stonehenge doesn't have any relation with "hang".

53

land (where Callanish is) is called "Lewis" ("light" in Armennian), and near itthere is a peninsula called ''Harris''. In Armennian "Arris" is "Aries", which isnot only the first Zodiac constellation, but this big, nice and proud rock goatwas also one of three (with "Aryuts" - Leo and "Artsiv" - Eagle beginningfrom letters AR) symbols of the old Armennian main and very kind God "AR"(the Sun), whose children were Armennians.

3. In the NE of France, in Brittany is a large stone Monument datedabout 2000 BC which (together with the nearest town) is called Carnac. Thisword in Britton language was written and spoken as "Cagrneagh - Carnikh",i.e, Carnak or Carnish - also "Stone Sign" in Armennian.

4. In Egypt also there is Carnac, where is a temple of Amon - Ra (theSun God) which is also called Carenish.

There are many other examples. And these Monuments have not only lin­guistic analogy, but also many other connections (see below, Item 1.34).

1.33. OTHER OLD OBSERVATORIES IN ARMENNIA

Now the Republic of Armennia is a small country in South Caucasian moun­tains at the North part of the large historical Armennian Highland. Neverthelessin this small Armennia there are very many petroglyphs on rocks (see for example[49]) and old observatories near lake Sevan, in Vardeniss mounts (Fig. 41) [32], inMetsamor (Ararat valley), in Syunic, in Agarak (at the foot of mount Aragats), etc.

Fig. 41. An Observatory with figures carvedon rock in Vardeniss mounts near Lake Sevan [32,48].

54

It is very interesting that another old Observatory like Carahunge (butsmaller) is in 30 km from town Goris near village Khndzoresk [106].

I am sure that many old observatories are in Armennian Highland (nowin Turkey). In town Van (near Lake Van) there are Standing Stones of differ­ent height. Two of them, so called "Fiancee and Fiance", are shown in Fig. 42[34]. The Carahunge type standing stones with holes are near village Kazan .or Kaghzvan (now in Turkey), to the West from the Big Ararat. My friendfrom Holland G.Aalten sent me photos (made by B.Corbin in 1998) of thesestanding stones (Fig. 43a), some of them with holes (Fig. 43b) and with carvedold crosses (before Christianity) and pyramids (Fig. 43c) [35].

Fig. 42. "Fiancee and Fiance".Standing Stones near town Van [34].

1.34. THE ORIGINAL BRAIN CENTRE

Many scientists write that the Great Pyramid, Stonehenge, Sphinxesand other big old Monuments in Europe, Egypt, America and other placeswere not the culture of local population (at that time they had not such highlevel of knowledge) but were introduced from outside, perhaps from East,from the Mediterranean sea basin. But where from exactly and who reallydesigned and built them is unknown yet.

There are also many other enigmas and questions in human old historyhaving no answers. For example, why the big Monuments were built in theirpresent places (for what it was necessary to carry many stones 50 tons eachand more from distances of hundreds km), for what purposes they werebuilt, who could build them with so high accuracy, who could make the mapof Antarctica without glisters, more than 6000 years ago? In connection withthis extraordinary map of 1513 AD G.Hancock (and other scientists) thinksthat in very old times, more than 6000 years ago on the Earth was a high de­veloped civilization, the place of which is unknown yet and which researchedalmost all Planet and gave the knowledge to other nations [24].

/

55

We can answer to these questions because Carahunge proves that invery old times the necessary knowledge (to design and build so big and accu­rate Monuments) had only Armennians. There are the facts that many of oldMonuments have real relation to Carahunge, and were conceived andplanned here. Let me tell about some of these facts.

Inside of Great Pyramid in Egypt (2450 BC, cp = 30°) nobody was in­terred. Nevertheless, inside of it from the funeral chamber of king a narrow(20 x 25 cm) shaft is made (in process of building) directed to the Orion belt .bright star (to its culmination point at that time). And from the chamber ofqueen there is another shaft directed to the Sirius star culmination altitude39.5° (at that time), see Fig. 44 [36].

But at that time the Orion constellation was called the Hayk constella­tion [19] and Great Pyramid was built at the time of Armennian King Hayk(2493 - 2444 BC). The Hayk constellation always was (and is) accompaniedby Sirius (Alpha of Canis Major or "Big Dog" - "The loved one in house ofHoly person").

The next important fact: the altitude 39.5° of queen - Sirius shaft is !:!:actly equal to Carahunge latitude 39.5°! It is possible to be only on latitude30°, where is the Great Pyramid.

Orion (HaJk'5)constellation

S--.... N

s

!N

GreatPyramid

Fig. 44. The Great Pyramid [36] Fig. 45. Three Big Pyramids [36]

The Great Pyramid and Stonehenge are on latitudes, which are almostat equal distances from Carahunge latitude (39.5 ± 10°).

As it is shown by R.Bauvel, the disposition of three Big Pyramids inGiza iterates the positions of three stars in Orion Belt, see Fig. 45 [36].

56

Carahunge astronomers had much interest in Hayk (Orion) and CanisMajor (with Sirius) constellations during 7500 - 4500 years ago, i.e. long be­fore the Pyramids were built (see Tables 5 and 6 in Items 1.24 and 1.25), andGreat Pyramid was connected with that interest.

The Stonehenge (2000 BC) is on the latitude cp = 51°, where (and onlyhere) the four points on the horizon of the Sun and Moon rising and settingin their extreme positions form a rectangle [28]. Besides, the altitude of theSun in Stonehenge at noon of equinox days is almost equal to Carahungelatitude: 90° - 51° = 39° (difference about 0.5°).

There are underground rivers near Stonehenge and Carahunge. Thereare deep (30 m) wells close to Stonehenge and to ruins of VII century Armen­nian round temple Zvartnots (near Etchmiadzin) which, perhaps, earlier wasanother Carahunge.

Callanish is on latitude which is Arctic Circle for Moon [28], and itslatitude is about «p = 55.5° (55.5° - 16° = 39.5° = the latitude of Carahunge).

The oldest Egyptian Observatory near present Asuan" is on latitudeabout «p = 23.5° (23.5° + 16° = 39.5° = the latitude of Carahunge).

It is obvious, that these four old Monuments (Stonehenge and GreatPyramid, Callanish and Asuan) were built on specially chosen (by some­body) latitudes and are closely connected with Carahunge (39.5° ± 10° and39.5° ± 16°).

Of course, there were taken into account for Monument place choicealso other important conditions: climate, presence of many workers, of wa­ter, etc.

All these tell us that it was in old Armennia the Original Brain Cen­tre (OBC), where the building of different Monuments was planned. Theyknew astronomy, mathematics, Earth ball-form, its sizes, technology ofstone treatment, etc. and had necessary enough accurate instruments in­cluding compass", sextant, protractor and others. Of course, they meas­ured preliminary the latitudes of many places. They were the first whodivided the Sky into 12 parts (Zodiacal Constellations) and 360 degrees(12x30=3600), divided day into 24 hours (12x2=24), the hour to 60 min­utes (12x5=60min=lh.), the minute to 60 seconds (12x5= 60sec = 1min),thereat 1 sec. is almost equal to 1 period of human heart rhythm. In theresult the Sky (i.e. Earth) rotates with velocity 15 degree per hour, or 15arc. minute per minute, or 15 arc. sec. per second, easy to remember.

It was decided in OBC to build at first the Great Pyramid at latitude«p = 30°, in order the elevation of Sirius extreme to be equal 39.5°, as Cara­hunge latitude. The difference was 39.5° - 30° = 9.5°. To build Stonehenge onthe same latitude shift, Le, on latitude 39.5° + 9.5° = 49° was impossible be­cause unfortunately, there was English Channel (La Mansh). So they de-

• "Asu ean" in Armennian means "speaker", "speaking one".• "corn" (kohm) in Armennian is "side" (qIlIlU).

57

cided to go to cp = 51° where were good conditions and another connectionwith Carahunge: the equality (approximate) of Sun elevation at equinoxnoon to the Carahunge latitude.

It is interesting also that Carnak (latitude about 48°) in Britain(France) was built almost at the same time (2000 BC) with Stonehenge andthe middle latitude between them is equal to 39.5 ±10= 49.5°. Indeed, 48+51= = 99: 2= 49.5 -10 = 39.5°, Le, the latitude of Carahunge.

Then the place latitudes for Callanish and Asuan Observatory, as 39.5°± 16° were chosen. Of course, at these places at first simple observatorieswere built by them, as for example, the circles near Goseck, Germany (4900BC, latitude about 50°) [104].

I think, the places were chosen by this way, although to build Monu­ments in these places it was necessary to do the titanic work to carry verybig stones for Stonehenge and Great Pyramid from the distances of hun­dreds kilometres.

Why did they decide to build so big Monuments, for what main pur­pose?

I think, the main purpose of Great Pyramid and Stonehenge buildingwas to tell, to lead, to bring, to inform the far future generations about thegreat scientific discovery they knew, the Ball-form of the Earth!

They were clever enough to understand that many scientific knowledgecould be forgotten, because population on Earth at that time generally wasnot yet civilized, had no written language, Le, had no long time memory.And they were right. R.Bauvel and A.Gilbert write that about 1000 yearsafter Pyramids building it was unfortunately forgotten who built them andfor what purpose [36]. Also, by G.Hawkins the real history of Stonehengewas forgotten [28].

1.35. THE GREAT SPIDNX

At the first time Armennians were in Egypt much earlier, perhaps,about 12000 years ago, and built the Great Sphinx.

My opinion is the Sphinx was built to perpetuate the another great scien­tific discovery, the phenomenon of Earth Axis Precession, the Great Space Clockof Equinoxes.

The Great Sphinx is Lion, the symbol of Armennian main God AR (theSun), and it looks exactly to the East, to the point on horizon, where the Sunrises each equinox day. Why was needed this orientation? G.Hancock thinksthat Sphinx was built in Precession epoch of Lion constellation, Le. between10970 BC and 8810 BC (about 13000 -10800 years ago). He says: ''The Lionwas looking to the Lion!" [24]. I can add: "And to the Sun, twice per year!".

58

According to modem data the Great Sphinx was built much earlierthan Pyramids (more than 6000 years earlier) and may be even before theGreat Deluge, because the stone material of Sphinx is much more erosionedthan stones of Pyramids or temples near them [24].

Let me add that next Lion epoch will be between 14950 AD and 17110AD. So the Great Sphinx is looking indeed to the very far future!

To the question ''Who built the Sphinx?" many modern scientists an­swer that it was done by some very old and great civilization on the Earth,the place of which is unknown yet.

G.Hancock tells that French mathematician R.A.Shwaller de Lubich inhis books "Temple de I'Home", "Roi de la theocratic Pharaonique" (XXcentury AD) noted that the science and culture in Egypt were much moredeveloped and complicated than the modern scientists think [24]. He tellsalso that well known geologist John A.West in his book ''The Serpent in theSky" said that Egyptian civilization possibly is not the result of developmentin limits of the Nile Valley but is the heritage of much earlier, more greatbut still unknown civilization which "outstripped dynastic Egypt and allother famed civilizations for thousands years" [24]. And he said also that theGreat Civilization, perhaps, preceded Great Deluge, which allow to supposethat Sphinx already existed at that time [24]. And G.Hancock said also theopinion of the famous American geologist R. Schoch: "I am going by theway of the science, which leads me to the dedication that Sphinx was mademuch earlier than it was deemed" [24].

I am glad that there are such opinions. I think that the said ''unknownyet the Oldest and Great Civilization" might be only Armennian Old Civili­zation in Armennia, because there is the developed Carahunge of 7500 yearsold and there are no other variants.

1.36. COSMOLOGY, PHILOSOPHY, THEOLOGY

In Old Armennia the Cosmology, Philosophy and Theology togetherwere developed. This is possible to explain using Armennian Language (seePART 2), especially some words, for example:

• The word Universe (S~bqbI1R - Tiezzerc) means in Armennian"Edges of people home (place)" (see Table 10). There is also another oldArmennian word for Universe, which is perhaps, older one. It is UULn (Ast)which means "The home (place) for beautiful life". So the Universe was inclose connection with life, was for people life, so people are the part of Na­ture and live in all the Universe. This very old opinion shocks, doesn't it?

• The word Star (UULnI1 - Astgh) means "The clot in the Uni-verse", "The clot (quintessence) of the Universe (matter substance)", be-

59

cause "Ast" is Universe and "11. - gh" is clot of different substances, as forexample "SnLI1. - Yough" is ''butter'' which is clot of milk. Deep philosophy!

• The word God (Uuuutwa - Astvats) means "Omnipresent", be-cause "Ast" is Universe and ''vats'' or "ats" in Armennian words show theposition state of the object, as in words "1'J.lutwa - put", "u.....nL[wa - wide­spread", "~w(jq.(jwa- standing", etc. So the God is the Substance spread allover Universe or Omnipresent, which is (one of) His main quality.

Thus the Main Deity, Main God of Old Armennians was the All Uni­verse, All Nature. The Sun (AR, AREV) was the Main God of Earth or, per­haps, for the all Solar System.

1.37. ABOUT ASTRONOMY IN OLD ARMENNIA

I am not sole in opinion about the presence of developed level of sci­ence, language and culture in Old Armennia.

At the beginning of XX century well known German historianE.Maunder and archaeologist Swarts [37], famous British astronomer andhistorian of astronomy W.Alcott [38] wrote that the first people who dividedthe sky to the constellations and named them, lived not in Egypt, not inBabylon, but in Armennian Highland (in Valley of river Euphrates) andaround Mount Ararat, at latitudes from 36° to 41°, and that process wascompleted in DI millennium BC. According to W.A1cott these conclusionsare agreed also with historical and archaeological data.

E.Mounder also writes: ''Egyptians, on whose ancient monumentstwelve Zodiac signs were found out, told the truth that they had taken theirknowledge about stars from the Chaldeans (= Urartians = Armennians, seebelow, P.H.), and they in their turn were teachers of Greeks at the times ofPhales and Pythagoras" [37].

Zodiac signs, used till now, are ancient Armennian hieroglyphs for Zo­diacs which are saved in Armennia till now, for example, in MetsamorMonument (big metallurgical plant and observatory in the Ararat Valley, Vmillennium BC), [39], in rock petroglyphs [32, 32a], on pages of Matenada­ran" manuscripts.

The planet Earth (with human population) is denoted in present as­tronomy (from old times) by ring with cross on the top. This was an Armen-

nian old sign of Earth: the ring with man on the top '6, which was simplerand earlier than petroglyph shown in Fig. 40. The same structure have the

• Matenadaran is Repository, Scientific Institute and Museum of Ancient Manu­scripts in Yerevan, the capital of Republic of Armennia (see Fig. 67a on page 142).

60

carved ornaments on thousands Armennian famous Cross-Stones made be­fore (Fig. 43c) and especially after the Christianity adopting (Fig. 94).

French famous astronomer and philosopher K.Flomarion [40], Britishscientist A.Berry [41] and others noted the high level of astronomical knowl­edge in prehistoric Armennian Highland.

American scientist, the well-known researcher of Stonehenge and CaI ­lanish, G.S.Hawkins in 1970-s wrote to V.H. Hambartsumian, President ofthe Armennian National Academy of Sciences, that Stonehenge is not aloneand it should be expected the presence of such astronomical culture in Ar­mennia [3,31]. Carahunge and this PART 1 are bright confirmation of hisrightness.

Carahunge is also confirmation of other above mentioned statementsand opinions about developed astronomy and culture of Old Armennia.

---

1.38. ABOUT ASTRONOMY IN MODERN ARMENNIA

In the present Republic of Armennia Astronomy is also developed.In famous Byurakan Astrophysical Observatory (BAO) led by director

V.H.Hambartsumian the high level scientific results were achieved by himas well as by Professors B.Marcarian, G.Gurzadian, M.Arakelyan,L.Mirzoyan, E.Khachikian, PhD H. Baddalian and others•.The interestingresults were achieved thanks to cooperation with Foreign Member of theArmennian National Academy of Sciences Ye.Terzian (Director of Astron­omy Department of Comell University, NY, USA).

In BA0 the Star Associations were discovered where stars are bornalso in present time; the new type of galaxies with ultraviolet superfluity(Marcarian galaxies); the activity of galaxy nuclears; the first space tele­scope "Orion" was made, etc.

The first in Armennia radioastronomical observations were done inBAO in 1950-es led by PhD-es V.Sanamian and PhD E. Mirzabekyan.

In Yerevan State University Professors G.Sahakkian and D.Sedrakkianreceived important theoretical results about neutron stars, Prof.B.Toumanian made interesting works on old calendars, etc.

In Yerevan Physics Institute (Yerevan and Mount Aragats) led by di­rector A.Alikhanian the new types of telescopes for space high energy parti­cles were made and many interesting results were achieved.

61

In Radiophysics Research Institute (RRI), founded in 1968-71 andheading by the author of this book, with RRI Experimental Plant "Wave"(Yerevan) led by director M.Khorasanjian, and RRI Aragats Scientific Cen­tre (ASC, 100 hectare, Mount Aragats) led by director Dr. V.Oskanian (pre­sent director T.Tonoyan) there has been worked out the theory and pro­jected the large radiotelescope with the Large Antenna of the new type hav­ing fixed (in ground) spherical main mirror and movable correcting secon­dary small mirror [42-44]. In 1960-62 was projected and built the workingmodel of Large Antenna 5 m in diameter (0.64 m secondary mirror) for mmradio waves [43]. It was, at that time, the biggest Antenna in the World forshort mm wave range.

In 1960's and 70's the entire project of large Radio-Optical Telescopewith the Large Antenna and all systems was completed in RRI. The buildingof the first in World Radio-Optical Telescope ROT-54/2.6 had begun in 1976in ASC of RRI on altitude 1700 m.

The main building and construction work were done during 1976 -1986by big staff of RRI (with more than 850 persons). The huge work was doneby specialists of RRI: A.Antonian (building), R.Adamian, E.Kazarian,A.Pogosian (design), M.Khorasanjian, O.Dolbakian, Dr. H.Bagdasarian(technology, manufacturing), Dr. M.Arakelian, Z.Astvatsatrian, G.Aslanian(montage, adjusting), Dr. S.Sarkisian, A.Nersesian (28 control systems mak­ing and adjusting), Dr. N.Khachatrian, N.Yeolchian, (radiometric receiversfor 2, 3, 8 mm, 3, 10, 20 cm ranges), Dr. V.Oskanian (optical telescope de­sign), G.Utunjian (300 tons antenna aluminum surface melding),V.Hovannesian (turner and welding master) and many-many others.

The main building, preparation and montage works, as well as all in­frastructure: electrical grid, telephones, water and heating supply, laborato­ries and control buildings, hotel etc, were finished in 1985. Also the first ob­servation of radio sources was done in 1985 [46].

During 1986 - 1987 all systems adjustment work was finished in ASCand ROT - 54/2.6 with Large Antenna 54m in diameter and Optical Tele­scope with 2.6m in diameter were ready (Fig. 46a,b,c). In 1988 parameters ofROT - 54/2.6 were measured and observations started.

The measured parameters of the Large Antenna are presentedin Table 7 and its comparison with parameters of other large antennas in theWorld is presented in Table 8.

ROT - 54/2.6 Large Antenna parameters are better than parameters ofany large antenna in the World, especially in mm wave range (until now).This is the most accurate, short wave, narrow beam, high gain, low noise,high sensitive and high speed large antenna in the World.

Using this unique modern Astronomical Instrument we (withDr. A. Sarkisian, Dr. V. Oskanian. Dr. Panchenko, Dr. N.Khachatrian,A.Oskanian and others) made first observations and discovered the brightflare on Etta Gemini red giant star. Such a powerful flare was observed for

62

the flrst time for red giant type stars. The new radiosources in mm radiowave range were discovered.

It was also demonstrated (thanks to very low level of the Antenna SelfNoises, 2.8K) that the ''relict'' background emission (of 2.7K) in Universe isabsent, so the present cosmological theory of the Birth of the Universe byBig Bang is wrong [45-47].

In RRI other radio telescopes were also built: RT-18 with parabolic an­tenna 18 m in diameter for 3 cm - 1 m wave range; RT-3.2 with sphericaldoublemirror antenna 3.2 m in diameter (accuracy 7 micron) for sub­millimetre (0.1 mm :- 3 cm) wave range, which is put on Mount Aragats onaltitude of 3200 m, and others.

ROT· 54/2.6

The Results of Measurements of ROT Main ParametersTable 7

~1N 200 30 8 3 2 (expected)

Parameter1. Beamwidth 25' 3.7' l' 22" 14" 7"2. Effective Area, m~ 560 560 540 520 482 3503. Gain 2xlff 8xl06 lOll 7xl011 1.5xl0' 4.4xlo'4. Area using factor 0.7 0.7 0.67 0.65 0.6 0.45. Self Noises, K 5 4 2.8 3 not measured

6.Sensitivity

112 140 193 173 not measured(Eff. Area I selfnoises)

7.Field of view,

2.8 (±1 0 x 10 beam-not measuredsquare degree widths)

63

The ROT Comparison with the World Other Largest Antennas

Table 8

• as~ ...E as :: ~

as :c'Antenna = ~

"'" t:·C Z~ ClCl ~ NI-e "'" ~ l:S ,.Q ~ as .Si -e .SiParameter •~ t: ;> t: -....E-4 ~ E ...!.~ E-4=~i~

Cl ....~~ "'0 "'" ~

~ .~~ l:S ~ ~ ~If: ~

~S ~ NI ::s ~=::sZ~ IS:~ ~~ <;;;;) Cll:ll::: \Cl:lI:::

1. The full diameter, m 54 45 30 100 305 70 64 7.4x580

2. Using diameter, m 32 45 30 100 260x213 70 64 74 x 320

3. Using Aperture, geo-804

15707 7854 43514 3848 3217 2368

metrical Area, m2 904. RMS of mirrors, mm 0.08 0.2 0.13 1.2 7.5 1 1 15. Shortest wavelength,

~ 3.3 3 30 37 30 30 30mm Max. frequency,

150 9.4 10 1 0.81 1 1 1GHz

6. Effective Area factor0.6 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.4

(at shortest wave)7. Effective Area, m2 (at

48263

283 3142 21760 1539 1287 947shortest wave) 6

8. Electrical diamll03, I..16 14 10 3.3 6.4 2.3 2.1 0.25x11(at shortest wave)

9. Self-Noise Temper., K 3 35 35 40 35 35 35 5010. Sensitivity, mZJK (Eft.

161 18 8 79 622 44 37 19Area / Self-noise)

11. Beamwidth, arcsec. (at14 17 24 72 41x34 103 112 22x900

shortest wave)12. Beam cross (cut) sec-

19628

576 5184 1095 1060 12544 19800tion, arcsec' 9 913. Gain /106 (at shortest

151478

395 44 200 21 18 13wave) 0

14. Sky coverage, degree 12012

120 120 22 0150 150 150015. Latitude, degree 40 36 37 50 18 45 56 44

16. Declination of visible -35-24

-24 -10 +24 -30 -19 -30+7sources, degree +855 +75 +75 +46 +90 +90 +90

17. Sky coverage along120 99 99 85 22 120 109 120source declin., degree

18. Duration of source ob-8 6.6 6.6 5.7 1.5 8 7.3 8servation, hour

19. Tracking accuracy,2 2 2 10 10 ? ? ?arcsec,

20. Parallel Optical-2.6 - - - - - - -Telescope diameter, m

64

Fi2.21. The Sunrise moment through Hole in Stone No 67 on 22.09.1997

Fi2. 22. The Sunrise moment through Hole in Stone No 63 on 22.09.1997

65

Fig. 23. The Sunrise momentthrough Hole in StoneNo 66 on 23.06.2001

Fig. 25. The New Type ofSundial-Calendar infront of RRI main building

66

Fig. 25a.Fragment of Carahunge stones. Painted by S.G.Safian

Fi2.31. Periscope-Stone No 137

Fi2.32. Bowl with water in down part of Stone No 13767

Fig. 33. Professor G.S.Hawkins

Fig. 34. Stonehenge. Painted by G.S.Hawkins

68

Fig. 36. Three-Stone Instrument (TSI)

Fig. 37. Two main Stones ofTSI Fig. 38. Sun reflection from a mirrorPut in Hole of Stone No 63.Photo by H. Bagdasarian

69

Fi~. 39. Statue of Annannia Shirakatsi, Armennian old astronomer andmathematician of VII cent. AD, with the model of ball-formed Earth

70

a - General view

b - Stone with hole c - Stones with engraved oldcrosses and pyramids

Fig. 43. Standing stones near Mount Ararat [35]

71

a - General view from helicopter b - Secondary Mirror

c - View at night

Fig. 46. Radio-Optical Telescope ROT-54/2.6

72

1.39. CONCLUSION OF PART 1CARAHUNGE - mE PREHISTORIC WONDER IN ARMENNIA

Carahunge is the prehistoric stone Monument in Armennia, near townSisian. It consists of hundreds Standing Stones (also lying and damagedones) from which 223 are numbered by us. 84 of them have accurately madeholes, 4-5 cm in diameter, going through stones and looking to different di­rections, mainly to the real horizon.

~ In the middle part of the Monument Stones form the Central Circlewith sizes 35 m x 45 m, from which to the North and South directions theStones Arms are going as far as 110 -150 m as well as the short NE Alley.The territory occupied by Monument is about 7 hectares.

Beginning from 1994 we are researching Carahunge using astronomi­cal methods. Our conclusion is the following:

1. Carahunge was very old Temple (Central Circle) of the oldest Ar­mennian Main God AR (the Sun), very large and developed Observatory(Arms) and big University;

2. Carahunge consists of about 80 Stone Astronomical Instruments theaccuracy of which is up to 30" or 2 sec for the Sun and Moon, and 51" or 3.4sec for stars and planets observations;

3. The name "Carahunge" means in Armenian "Speaking Stones";4. Using the Earth Axis Incline changing and its Precession phenomena

laws and our observations results of the Sun, Moon and stars rising, settingand culmination moments using old Astronomical Instruments, as well as ourcalculations results of the used four independent astronomical methods webelieve that:

- Carahunge Observatory had developed scientific level and was in ac­tive operation more than 7500 years ago,

- It was in continuous operation during more than 5500 years, perhaps,until Christianity adopting in Armennia as the State religion in 301 AD;

5. Carahunge is the oldest and biggest Observatory among all known oldones in the World. It is older than Stonehenge for 3500 years, than GreatPyramid for 3000 years and than the beginning of the oldest civilizations inSumer and Egypt for 2500 years. Armennian civilization is the oldest in theWorld;

6. In Carahunge time prehistoric Armennian scientists knew the follow­ing:

- the Earth is ball-formed and its radius is about 6300 km;- the .Earth rotates around its own Axis with period of one day, and

around the Sun with period of about 365.25 days; the old "movable" calen­dar (coming from about 23000 years ago) was corrected to the first "fixed"one; the Armennian Circle of 1460 years was corrected to 1461 years;

- the Earth Axis is inclined for the angle about 24° from the vertical tothe ecliptic plane and this angle very slowly changes in small limits;

73

- the Earth Axis makes also a slow conic movement (called now Preces­sion) with period about 25920 years, in the result of which the Spring equi­nox moment comes each year earlier for about 50" (or 3.3 sec.), so-calledEquinox Anticipation; the Sun slowly moves (in relation to stars on sky)with velocity 83' (or 5.5 min.) per 100 years, Le, lies in each Zodiac constella­tion for 2160 years. The Precession was, perhaps, found out in Carahungemuch earlier, about 12000 years ago (so-called "the Space Great Clock");

- Carahunge astronomers have had special interest and made long timeobservations of stars in Orion (with its Belt) and Canis Major (with Sirius)constellations, using many specially made Stone Instruments, holes of whichwere directed to the rising, setting and culmination points of said stars atperiod of 7500 - 4500 years ago; they found out also the Sirius Cycle (Sotis)which is very close to the Armennian Cycle (difference is 12 min. per year);

- five planets were known with their periods of rotation around the Sun:Mercury - about 3 months, Venus - about 7.5 months, Mars - about 2 years,Jupiter - about 11 years, Saturn - about 30 years. So the Heliocentric SolarSystem was known in Armennia more than 8000 years before N.Copernicus,G.Galilei, I.Keppler and I.Newton;

- Carahunge demonstrates that 7500 years ago in Armennia were devel­oped mathematics, technologies, written language (alphabet) as well as thestate (kingdom) with law and order during millenia;

7. We understand that such a high knowledge, which had ArmennianCarahunge Scientists, was achieved by systematic work during many thou­sand years. In Carahunge we have found developed Astronomical Instru­ments built 7500 years ago and designed using already high special knowl­edge. This means that before these Astronomical Instruments, there hadbeen simpler ones. When was the beginning?

To answer this question it is necessary to take into account that beingthe first civilization Armennians could not learn knowledge from anybodyelse because there was not any other civilization. It was just one source - Na­ture. They were children of the Sun, of the Nature and accumulated theknowledge little by little, starting from zero. Of course, this is a very slowprocess, requiring many thousand years.

Probably, Armennian language, settled life, agriculture, state, i.e. civili­zation began about 40 thousand years ago (which will be proved also inPARTS 2 and 3); the first sky observations and calendar began 23 thousandyears ago; the first Observatories, Precession discovery and preliminary Al­phabet - about 15-10 thousand years ago.

8. There are a lot of indisputable facts of analogy between Carahunge andother old monuments:

- Stonehenge and Callanish have Central Circles, NE Alleys and Arms(Callanish), as it is in Carahunge;

- Stonehenge and Great Pyramid are built in latitudes which are about± 10° from Carahunge latitude (39.5°);

74

- Callanish and oldest Egyptian God RA (AR) temple and Observatory(near present Asuan) are built in latitudes about ± 16° from Carahunge lati­tude;

- The narrow shaft inside the Great Pyramid (made during Pyramidbuilding), going through Pyramid from king's chamber to its South side, isdirected to bright star of Orion Belt in its culmination at that time, about4500 years ago, when Orion was called Hayk constellation (by name of fa­mous Armennian King Hayk, about 2493-2444 BC);

- Another the same type shaft going from queen's chamber is directed toSirius (which is near Orion) culmination point (at that time) and its inclina­tion angle is 39.5° which is exactly equal to Carahunge latitude. This can beso only at latitude 30° where the Great Pyramid was built;

- In Stonehenge the inclination angle of the Sun at equinox days noon isalso equal to about 39.5° which is latitude of Carahunge. This can be so onlyat latitude 51° where Stonehenge was built;

- Callanish was built on latitude about 56° which is approximately NorthPolar Circle for Moon; Old Observatory in Egypt (near Asuan) was built onlatitude about 23.5° which is close to North Tropic Circle for the Sun;

- The word "Stonehenge" is the same as "Carahunge" because "car" inArmennian is "stone" and "henge" (the word which is absent in English) isvery close to "hunge". So Stonehenge means the same "Speaking (singing)Stones";

- The word "Callanish" is very close to Armennian word "Carenish",where "car" is "stone", ''Dish'' is "sign". So Callanish means "Stone Sign","Stone Symbol". The island where Callanish was built is called "Lewis",which in Armennian is "light";

- Camac in Brittany (France), the name of which in old Briton languagewas written as "Carnikh" or "Carnish", is the same "Stone Sign". The samemeans Carnac in Egvpt;

9. These above mentioned facts (there are also others) tell that analo­gies between Carahunge and other old monuments are not accidental, whichmeans that almost all old monuments were planned in one "Original BrainCentre", in Armennia. For what purpose?

There were two main purposes:- the first one was to perpetuate the Great Scientific Discoveries. The

Great Sphinx was built (about 12000 years ago) in honour of Precessionphenomenon discovery, and Great Pyramid and Stonehenge, as well as Cal­lanish and Asuan, were built in honour of Earth ball-form discovery;

- the second purpose was the great and noble mission of Armennian civi­lization - to civilize other tribes and nations. Armennians were never ag­gressive. They were kind and gifted knowledge bountly and unselfishly astheir Main God AR gives life.

10. There is a line of almost the same old legends of many nations (asSumerians, Egyptians, Greeks, all nations of Central America) telling that in

75

very old time came white and bearded kind Gods and taught them to bekind, do not make human sacrifice; they knew everything and taught themknowledge. The name of leader of Gods who came to Sumer was Ovannes,which is Armennian male name. Armennia gave knowledge to Sumer,Egypt, Babylon, Crete, Mycena, Delphi, Greece, Iran, India etc. (see PART3);

11. My present research of Carahunge is the first and, of course, it isnecessary to continue it. I am sure Carahunge is very interesting and com­plicated object and many new results will be achieved by many other spe­cialists: astronomers, geologists, historians and archaeologists.

12. Carahunge belongs to all mankind as a certification of its highknowledge coming from very old times.

P.S. According to the Government decision No 1095-n of Republic ofArmenia, dated 29 July, 2004, the old stone Monument near town Sisian inArmenia is named "Carahunge Observatory".

This Decision is affirmed by the President of Republic of ArmeniaRobert Kocharian at 11 August, 2004.

76

PART 2

ARMENNIAN LANGUAGE ANALYSIS

"Steed - he is powerful and beautiful"'rudnlJq - iuuDldlirJ t b qlirJligftll'

It is not well known that inside language much information about oldtimes is saved. This is right especially for the Armennian language which isvery old and is the first language, "The God's" language. So, the carefulanalysis of Armennian language can give many marvellous and unexpectedresults, which I shall show you here, in PART 2.

2.1. VERY OLD TIME

The early Paleolithic culture (500/300-50 millennia ago), many campsand inhabited caves with firesides, stone tools and crockery were found dur­ing excavations in Armennia (present and Historical lands) [34,68,93]. Thepeople, such as Azokhians and Cromagnonians living in Paleolithic time inArmennia were the ancestors of Armennians (see PART 3).

Armennian nation began to form with emersion of Homo Sapiens inArmennia about 50-45 millennia ago. The beginning of Armennian languagehas the same age.

If you think that Homo Sapiens had no language, could not speak, youare mistaken. He was clever and emotional as we are. And I am sure, afterjust a few generations they had enough good language, in contrast to ani­mals which can utter just some separate sounds.

Let us imagine the first man, when his conscious was just awaken. Hesaw and felt all Nature around: the Sun, the Moon, stars, rainbow, mounts,woods, water, air etc. He wanted to exercise his ability, to tell about his feel­ings to others. He was a particle of Nature, felt all positive and negativeforces. The main source of creational forces was the Sun, giving light,warmth and life. He loved the Sun (AR in Armennian), respected andadored Him. The Sun was his kind God, his Father, and he was His child, hewas Aryan ("Ar·yan" in Armennian means: "From the Sun land", "Sunpeople").

77

First Armennians determined four main Elements of Nature. Theynamed them by simple first words. And these words came to the presentArmennian almost without changes (Table E). Later the concept of thesefour Elements were transferred to all other countries and nations.

Table E

Four Main Elements of Nature

~nl1u SWl1bl19 Four Elements 4emblpe cmuxuu

ArmennianEnglish Russian

Old Present

1. (h) 0'1 hnq {bl1ldlp} (g)round (Earth) 3eMAJI (wap)

2. (h) oil oil (bl1~f'I[j9) air (sky) B03.ayx (He60)

3. (h) oLl 2nLP water (sea) eoaa (Mope)(hnLl,bnLl)

4. (h) run hmn(h) um, ~l1w~ (wplL) fire (Sun) oroas (CoAHue)

Up

Armennian language intensively developed and, of course, from thevery beginning there were many very important words beginning with "ar":Up (Sun), uqnlunn (root), urpjmfi (blood), wJP (man), uiprpnp (righteous),wpm (pasture), wpnp (plough), umuiqunnn (sail), WPWPP! (creator),wpwhbm (way), wpqwfitl (womb), uipqtnnn (art), wpwqpt (stork), wpf'l {no­ble}, wpf'lwgf'l (aryan, ''born in Sun land"), etc.

Even in old times Armennian language was rich and included wordshaving deep scientific, philosophical and spiritual meanings. Just two exam­ples: "Star" - "concentration of space (substance)", "God" - "spreaded inall Universe", "Omnipresent".

The first Armennian written language (pictures, symbols, hieroglyphs)arose in Armennia about 25000 years ago, was in use during many millen­nia. Even now they are present on old monuments [32, 39, 48, 49, 50].

There are many very old petroglyphs on hundred kilometers of rocksin Armennia. One of them is a vertical stick with the point on the top (I). Itwas ''man'', ''me'', "I", "one". This sign with a point a little upper of thestick (i) is saved in European languages. English pronunciation is "ai". If toadd the half-sound "h", it will be "hai" which in Armennian is "Armen­nian". English "I am" in Armennian is the same bu bl1 ="Yes (I) am". AlsoEnglish ''who come" in Armennian Artsakh dialect is the same ~nL 9Jwl1b =who come.

78

Later the symbol for ''man, I, one" was developed to these:

,,+,~,*, ~,W

which are the praying men. And three symbols of AR (Sun God) arose:Lion, Eagle and Aris (Aries), all three begin in Armennian with letters "ar".From that time "three" came to us as a sacred figure and sign "w" becamethe first letter of Armennian Alphabet (letter "a"). It seems to me, that atfirst there were two symbols: Lion and Eagle, but during (after) Great Del­uge the Aris was added, because this beautiful big animal stood immovableon the top of rocks and was not afraid of lightning. Aris became also thename (and sign) of the first Zodiacal constellation and the form of its hornsbecame in Armennia the spiral ornament and the sign of Life, Sun andEternity (Fig. 47 a, b, c).

a) Spiral ornament b) Life, Sun, Eternity c) Aries Zodiac constellation

Fig. 47. Old Armennian Signs

Armennian language confirms that Armennians in Armennia lived andlive during all times. This comes also from the fact that very many geo­graphical names, names of men and women begin with letters "ar". For ex­ample:

geographical names: Armennia (Ar • men. ia - "Sun people (Aryan)country"), Ararat (Ar • ar • at - "extra created" or "God's lifeplace"), Aragats, Areguni (mounts), Aracs, Aratsani, Arpha(rivers), Artsakh, Aragatsotn, Armorika (lands), Arabkir, Ar­mavir, Artashat (towns), etc,

male names: Annan (Ar.man- ''Sun man", "AIyan''), Annen, Annenak, Arsbak,Ara (Arayik), Arsen,Artashes,Artavazd,Areg, Artin, Am, Artak, Arsham, ete,

female names: Arev (Arevik), Aros (AnNak), Aracs, ArshaIuys, Arpi (Arpiar),Arminne",Armenouhi, Aregnaz,etc.

According to anthropological data Armennian names (and familynames) were not changed at least during last 9 thousand years [51].

The first (preliminary) Armennian Alphabet including 19 letters aroseabout 15-12 thousand years ago (see below).

79

The Developed Alphabet with 34 letters existed in VI millennium BC. Itwas all-Armennian Alphabet, used also in Kilikian, Phoenician and otherArmennian Kingdoms (see below). This Alphabet served as the base for allworld Alphabets (see below, Tables 5, 9, 18).

Thus the basis of Indo-European family of languages began about7000 years ago. It was Armennian language and Armennian Alphabet.

The Moscow linguists T.Gamkrelidze and V.Ivanov write that the sup­posed cradle of Indo-Europeans and Indo-European languages was locatedin Historical Armennia, from where they propagated to different directions(Fig. 48) [52].

The same opinion (particularly about consanguinity of Armenniansand Celts) is given also by European scientists, for example, by D.Lang inhis book "Armennia, Cradle of Civilization" [53].

.,

\.

HPAU ~~~ r:, .9·( MO XEHl l>+<o- ./lA PQ

OXAPI1A•

Fig. 48. The Cradle of Indo-Europeans andtheir Languages was in Armennian Highland [52].

2.2. ARMENNIAN ALPHABET "DISAPPEARANCE"

Straightaway after the Christianity adopting as State religion in Ar­mennia (301 AD) the big disaster took place: all Heathen temples (exceptone - Garni, the summer residence of the King) and Statues were destroyed,all books were burned and abolished [20, 54, 57]. Armennian Alphabet was

80

disallowed as a heathen one. During about one century only the Greek andSyrian Alphabets and books were used in Armennia although Greece (andSyria) adopted Christianity after Armennia and their Alphabets were takenfrom Armennian Alphabet (in IX cent. BC and later).

Armennian Alphabet was reestablished in 406 AD by Mesrop Mashtotsaccording to the order of King Vramshapuh and Catholicos Sahak, But it wassaid to everybody, that this was a new Alphabet presented to Armennians byJesus Christ, although Armennian letters were chiselled on rocks from the oldtime and it was (and is) known that Armennian Alphabet existed beforeMashtots (as for example, so called Danielian Alphabet) [20, 55]. Unfortu­nately all these distortions of reality continue until the present time and evensuch a known Soviet linguist as H.Acharian writes that before ChristianityArmennians had no written language [56].

All these (especially destruction of temples, all books and monuments in 301AD and later) were (and are) the dreadful shock to the Armennian Old History,science, culture. And all these gave possibility to many not honest foreign ''scien­tists" to speculate and distort Armennian history (see below). In all these there is,of course, a big fault of Armennians, especially of the first Christian King of theGreat Armennia Trdat ill and the first Catholicos Grigor, who were Parthians(not Armennians) and who coming to the top lordship in Armennia divested Ar­mennian nation of their own Great Old History. But this didn't remain unpun­ished: later Trdat ill was poisoned (in 338 AD) and Grigor ended his life in moun­tain caves (in 332 AD). These facts were mentioned almost by all Armennian ancienthistorians.

Christianity is the Great religion of civilizednations and Armennians neverwere against Christianity, which was a continuation of kind AR God (the Sun) re­ligion indeed. They until now are proud that Armennia is the first Christian coun­try. But the problem is that the Old History of Armennia has to be reestablished.

2.3. MESROP MASHTOTS.ARMENNIAN ALPHABET AND WRITTEN LANGUAGE

REESTABLISHMENT*

H you ask now somebody in present Armennia (from children up to Pro­fessors) ''who was Mesrop Mashtots?" everybody will answer: "The creator,the inventor of Armennian Alphabet", because in all books, textbooks, ency­clopedias is said the same. But it is wrong. In reality Mesrop Mashtots per­formed titanic work to restore and reestablish Armennian written language.The statue of Mesrop Mashtots in Yerevan is shown on Fig. 49.

• The material concerning t:Jm Item was written in 1987 (30 pages in Russian), but was not pub­lished. 1be work was based on old sources only [20, 54, 55, 57 and othersl. Here the shortened andedited version is presented.

81

Fig. 49 The statue of St. Mesrop Mashtots (with pupil)near Matenadaran in Yerevan.

82

The Christianity adopting in Armennia is a very big historical fact (event)and had, of course, deep political, economical and social roots and reasons.

In the beginning of DI century AD Roman Emperor Caracalla decided tovanquish Armennia. In 215 AD he invited Armennian King Khosrov I Ar­shakouni, disloyally put him to jail (where he died) and sent to Armennia le­gions headed by Folhokrit, But legions were defeated. Trdat 11 (215- 252AD),son of Khosrov I became Armennian king.

Another threat came from the East, From Iran, where in 226 AD changeof dynasty took place. Iranian Arshakid dynasty consanguineous to Armen­nian kings Arshakouni was overthrown by Sassanids. Iranian state religionwas also changed to Zoroastrianism. In 230 AD King Artashir Sassanid in­vaded Armennia but was defeated. In 252 AD Shapouh I worsted and puthis son Ormouzd as king of Armennia. But in 279 AD Armennia worsted,and Khosrov n the Great, son of Trdat 11, became the King of Armennia.He was killed in 298 by Partevs (Parthians) and Trdat III the Great (298­330·AD), his son, became the King.

There was a constant threat to Armennia from all sides so it was neces­sary to think about safety. Besides, Armennia was a feudal country and thecentral lordship was weaker, not so powerful as in other slave-holding coun­tries. So the decision of Trdat ID to adopt Christianity at 301 AD was one ofthe big events which had to border Armennia from threat and ensure safety.Moreover, Armennian nation was ready to adopt Christianity as continuationof their kind Sun-God religion (see PART 3). Trdat ID gave the Church largerights and lands (more than lords had) to be powerful and able to support thecentral lordship, the King.

But as a result of Christianity adopting in Armennia another big disas­ter for Armennian old history, culture and written language took place.

The famous. Armennian historian of Ill-IV century AD Agatangel, thesecretary of the King Trdat ID and a witness of Christianity adoptingevents, wrote [54, indents 777, 778, 786, etc.]:

"Then [Grigor] with king, lords and army, received for general pacifi­cation the advice of approval (means from the God, P.H.) to destroy, rout,fully annul and obliterate blandishment that nobody would interrupt andinterfere the achievement of celestial freedom.

And then king immediately ordered (with general approval) to give to bliss­ful Grigor the duty to bury in oblivion, subvert non-gods called Gods by old an­cestors and by him. Then the king himself with all his army moved fromVagharshapat (now Etchmiatzin, P.H.) to Artashat to destroy there the temple ofGoddess Anahit", destroyed and shattered all around, trophied gold and silver.

.. .First they came to heathen temple of Tir God and the heathen school ofart and interpretation of dreams... and began to destroy, then calcined, shat­tered unless demolished it...", etc.

• The head of this statue is kept in the British Museum.

83

The same was written by Armennian historians of V century AD: Khore­natsi [20], Koryun [55], Byousand [57] and others. Armennian old culture wasdestroyed. On the foundations of destroyed famous Pre-Christian Temples theChristian Churches were built, including the Central. Cathedral in Etchmiatzin.Armennian Alphabet and written language were abolished, after that the Greekand Syrian ones were put in use, including for prayers in churches*.

But after one hundred years the King of Armennia Vramshapouh (389-417AD) became sure that the State can not function normally without its own writ­ten language. And Catholicos Sahak became sure that people did not understandChristianity well because services in churches were conducted in Greek and Syr­ian languages. So they decided to restore Armennian written language (but tosay to everybody that it has been gifted to Armennians by Jesus Christ). Theyentrusted Mesrop Mashtots, who was the personal translator of the King, to re­store Armennian written language. They of course knew that Alphabet existedfrom very old time, and I am sure, they had it (plus one more copy, which wasbrought from Syria, from Bishop Daniel [20, 55, 57]). But they could not use itbecause didn't remember phonetical sounds of'many letters. Koryun** wrote[55] that Mashtots at first even tried to write, translate and teach Armennianlanguage, but could not. .

It is obvious for me that to recover phonetical pronunciations of the lettersit was necessary to find just one Armennian book. But unfortunately all of themwere burnt 100 years ago. But as exception one book could be secretly kept bysomebody. Mashtots sought for it in different regions of Armennia with big diffi­culties, for more than two years, but could not find What? Koryun didn't say "abook", because might not, he was not allowed, the possible existence of Armen­nian books was a big secret. Koryun says: ''Mashtots looked for, looked for, hadmany difficulties but did not find", And nobody from present historians thinksand understands what Mashtots sought and could not find in Armennia.

I asked historian Professors in Yerevan:- Why did Mashtots, to ''invent'' Alphabet, go abroad? And why did he

travel with the group of his pupils? Let him sit at home and invent!The answer is:- I shall explain you. He went to big foreign towns with big libraries as

Eddessia, etc., studied Greek, Syrian and other Alphabets and, taking fromthose the best, created Armennian Alphabet.

I said:- That is nonsense.- Why?- Because Mashtots, Sahak and many others in Armennia knew very well

these languages and Alphabets. In Armennia there were Greek schools and

• After Christianity adopting Grigor invited to Armennia four hundred Greek ana Syrianmonks, gave them titles of bishops and put them over all armennian churches.Koryun was the pupil of Mashtots.• • Koryun was the pupil of Mashtots.

84

Mashtots graduated from one of them. Read Koryun! One hundred year fourhundred Greek and Syrian bishops read in Armennia their books in their lan­guages. So it was not necessary to go abroad (and with a group of pupils) tostudy these alphabets.

- ? (silence). - I know why he went abroad (and with pupils).-Why?- Because he needed to understand the phonetical pronunciations of all

Armennian letters and for this he needed to find just one book in Armennian. Hecould not flnd any Armennian book in Armennia, so having the decision of theking and the Catholicos, he went abroad with pupils to find a book in big librar­ies, because Armennian books were not burned there as it was done here. And he~.

found the book in town Sammosat", I even know which book he found. ' .- Which book?- It was, perhaps, Agatangel, "History of Armennia", because it is an im-

portant and famous book telling about Christianity adopting in Armennia. Thisis also the reason why Armennian Church kept it during 1700 years rewriting italmost once per century and why this book now is translated into many Euro­pean languages.

- But there is even an opinion that Agatangellived in V century AD.- That is wrong opinion. Agatangellived in ID-IV centuries and was, as he

wrote, eyewitness of Christianity adopting in 301 AD. That is the false opinion ofthe false "scientists" who tell that Armennian Alphabet and written languagewere absent before Mashtots. Because the book by Agatangel is an excellent con­firmation that Alphabet and written language were present in Armennia forabout one hundred years before Mashtots.

Koryun tells that in Sammosat Mashtots saw in his dream Armennian let-**ters carved on rocks (Mashtots and Koryun knew that the letters are carved on

rocks in Armennia from the old time). Then he gave letters to one calligrapher inSammosat to amend a little their configurations.

When Mashtots came back to Armennia he was triumphally met by theKing, the Catholicos and people. It was in 406 AD. The Armennian written lan­guage schools were opened, translation of many books, including Bible, wasdone. Then in IV and V centuries in ''unlettered'' Armennia (with "not" any sci­entists before Mashtots) many famous scientists (historians, philosophers,mathematicians, etc) suddenly appeared.

"Edessa and Sammosat were old Armennian towns in Armennian Mesopotamia Kingdomand Komagena (see PART 3).•• I think Mashtots had with him Armennian Alphabet taken from Armennia (withDaniel's letters copy) and also a copy of Armennian letters carved on rocks in Armenniaat about III millenium BC and presented here in next Item 2.4. (Table 9).

85

Everything in the result was all right, besides the ''nuisance'' that from thattime until now people think that written language and Alphabet in Annenniawere absent before Mashtots, who "created" letters.

There are many other historical facts which confirm that Annennian Al­phabet and written language existed before Mashtots and before Christianityadopting. Here are some of them;

1. Agatangel [54, §189] tells that at the time of King Trdat (means Trdat mthe Great, 298-330AD or Trdat Il, 215-252 AD, P.R.) the art of written languagewas propagated in Annennia.

2. Koryun [55], Khorenatsi [20] and others confinned that before Mashtotsthere was Armennian Alphabet, even in Syria, at Bishop Daniel. This Alphabet isnot kept, so different authors givedifferent figures of quantity of letters in Daniel'sAlphabet: 17,19,22,24, and 29.

3. Historian Vartan (page 50) wrote that Armennians had Alphabet consist­ing of 22 letters at the very old time [56].

4. Philostrat (175-249 AD), historian of emperor Carracalla, in his book''Dianna of Apollo", tells that in Armennian Tauros mountains was caught a bigpanther with golden collar, on which it was written in Armennian: ''From theAnnennian King Arshak (127-114 BC, P.H.) to the God Dionysus" [57a, 66].

5. Armennian historian Engikkian [66,pp. 239-240] wrote that in 1788ADhesaw the collection of Inzle, English ambassador in Istanbul (at sultan Hamid I),including about 100 thousand old coins collected in Asia Minor, and found there12 types of coins of Roubennians (Annennian Kilikia dynasty) with legible Ar­mennian letters lI, ti, 1.11, Ul, etc.

Engikkian also wrote [66,p.7S] that in the same famous collection ofInzle hehad seen hundreds of coins of Annennian King Partev Arshakouni (113-114 AD,P.H.). On the one side of coins there was an altar with fire, on the other side - theportrait of king, and over edges there were Armennian words with letters h, Ul,

1.11, lI, IS and others.6. Annennian linguist, historian and musicologist Minnas Bjshkian (1777­

1851) found in one of Armennian churches placed in South part of Odessa town(founded on seaboard of Black Sea by Armennians came from Edessa AnnennianKingdom) the book with Annennian letters ofVll century BC [600].

7. It is known that Hyksoses (who were Annennians) had the Alphabet(with letters almost similar to Armennian ones) in xvn century BC.

8. The king of Annennian Mesopotamia Abgar V Yervanndouni (12-50AD) sent a letter to Jesus Christ, Palestine (Israel), inviting him to go and live inhis capital Edessa, and received His answer (see PART 3). There is the opinionthat these letters were in so-called Aramean language. But it is wrong. The let­ters were in Annennian, using Annennian Alphabet, because (see next position): .

9. I show in Item 2.15, that so called Aramean (or Aramaean) language andAlphabet in reality were Annennian ones, and Armennian King Artashes I theKind (189-160 BC) on his boundary stones in Armennia wrote inscriptions in

86

Armennian language with Armennian letters about 600 years before Mashtots(but not in so-called Aramean, as the wrong opinion dictates). Thus, so-calledAramean (semitic) language and Alphabet never existed and all "Aramean" in­scriptions (there are many of them) are in Armennian with Armennian letters.

Parthian-Armennian Arshakids-Arshakouni Dynasty in Armennia (62-428AD) brought Armennia not only to loss of her Old History but also to loss of herindependence in 428 AD when the Great Armennia was divided between Iranand Byzantium (just 22 years after "Alphabet creation" by Mashtots).

The independence of the Great Armennia was reestablished in 885 AD bythe King Ashot I Bagratouni (885-890 AD).

2.4. PRESENT ALPHABET AND LANGUAGE.

Present Armennian Alphabet is the same Mashtots Alphabet of 406 ADand has 36 letters plus three additional letters (LL, 0, ~) which were put later atthe end, so 39 letters total.

Analysis shows (see below) that letter "0" was in Armennian old Alphabet,but Mashtots excluded it, perhaps, as having meaning of "(heathen) soul" andsuperseded by letter "n", he replaced also the letter ''(1'' from the second POSitionin old Alphabet as important part of the word "UI' (the Sun)" to the fifth POSi­tion from the end in his Alphabet.

In Table 9 the present Armennian Alphabet (with transcriptions [58,59]),and thousands years old Armennian letters carved on rocks [48, 49], also Phoe­nician of 13-9th century BC [60] and so-called "Aramean" of 10th century BC[56] Alphabets are shown. We can see that all letters are the same or have almostthe same structure",

Armennian Alphabet is rich (39 letters) and represents many phoneticsounds (so it could be used also as international transcription).

• Dr. of Sci. S. M. Martirosian in printing this book found out that in ''Word'' program ofcomputer memory under the title of ''Font name: Aramean, File name: ARAMIAN. TTF'there is the same present Armennian Alphabet (see Tables 9 and 9a).

Table9a

Font name: Aramian,Filename: ARAMIAN.TTF

w P Cl Il b q t np et }1 tlu it qh d Il li 11 J fi ln1 11I2DU qmpg nllPIl 1..0 ~

UP~~bate~upLbnq~~~rra~c

no~~nU~SPBn~~~O~

87

Table 9

ARMENNIAN ALPHABET

petro Phoeni- ~o Phoeni-gIiphsclan

"Ara- gliphs clan"Ara-

pre- trans- on lettersmean" pro- on letters

mean"sent

pro- rocks letters pre- trans- nune. rocks letterscrip- nunc, sent crip-let-tion as in (from (13-9e. (10 letters tion as in (from (13-9e. (10

ters word III BC) cent. word ID BC} cent.millen. BC) millen. BC}

BC) BC)

li,w A,a Arm Uw w If B,j Y le5 3 ~ JP,p b had p r 4 11, fi D !!i!!e 11 'l ~

Q., q g lot et <1 it C,l sh ship '0 ? '\l}.,1l d !li!l .(\ - 1 ll,n vo !!!id n - nb, b ye n t lJ y Y 0,1. ch cheep - - -Q,q z liOO - ~ l( tI},Ul P - If} 'AJ ~L4ft,t e t~n t~ ~ h .2, ~ dl; iam - - -

, rede,]! a About - - - .o.,n r 0- n.curreDt -@",p th !en p - - u, u S IOD tJ A >u, d zOh) - ab <g 9 ~1J v yaD r '1 fP, }1 i tr~ p r

"S,m t - 5 S 'rsit

L, I I leg L ~ L ~ P,p r green fl 1 JlIu,lu kh loulh Iv

.:# 8,9 tS tsetse 8 ~ ~[(Irish) -

U, b ts - ~ - - fit, D1 U,W pyll ,... - -4,4 k boo)s It 4 4 cI>,$ ph Ren (l)ep 4( -~,h h hat 2.h h H h J!,v e ~o~k t f I~ ~Q,4 dz - Z - - blI, It yev - - - -~IJ. gh - 1. - 't 0,0 0 !!ver 0 0 0

n, (1 tch - ~ - - 3>,~ f ran it ~ -IT, It m men lJ S S 39 - - 36 26 28

88

Present Armennian language has been developed during many thou­sand years (it began more than 40000 years ago) and is rich. It has manythousand roots, 150000 words and about 60 dialects. The words, beginningwith "ar", make a big part, about 3 % of all words [72], so "ar" is the mainroot of Armennian words.

Armennian grammar is also rich. For example, nouns have seven cases,verbs have 14 tenses, etc.

Some dialects now are almost forgotten. Even some of dialects of Ar­mennian population of Anatolia (Asia Minor) are almost forgotten becauseof the genocide of Armennians taken place in Turkey at the end of XIX andbeginning of XX centuries AD. There is an interesting book byM.M.Zourikian about almost forgotten Arabkir (the big town, now in Tur­key) dialect, printed in Russia in 1993 [64]. This book consists of many ex­amples of words identical in Armennian, Russian and English.

2.5. ARMENNIAN LANGUAGE ANALYSIS. METHOD .NU

Armennian language at first stage of development, Le, during many thou­sand years, was the only one. There were not other languages around to adoptfrom them foreign words. So new words were formed on the basis of availablewords with more simple phonetic sounds, being already in use and signifyingsimpler notions. So the development of language was going on according todefinite laws ''from simple to the complex". The process of consecutive devel­opment was going on.

lf all these are right, we can (going back in time) find out the etymo­logical sense of parts of many present words and even of each letter, l.e. thesense of the first simple sounds come from old time. I attempted to do thisand the results were excellent.

The main Method of determination of Armennian letters' sense (mean­ing) is to choose some quantity of mainly short (i.e. old) words with given let­ter and find out the main similarity between these words, i.e. the meaning ofthe given letter.

Let me show here an example of this Method for the letter d (dz). Wecan take a group of words with this letter:

1. dp (horse) 6. dbnp (arm) 11. dwqwp (funnel)2. dnl (egg) 7. dop (gorge) 12. lDwfid (pear)3. dWJfi (sound) 8. od (snake) 13. ]!fidoUllD (giraffe, long

camel)4. dllIl (stick) 9. dqbl (pull) 14. uwfid (bridle)5. dOlq (fish) 10. dofi (ode) 15. pwpdp (high)

89

What common, general quality or'meaning have these words, thesesubjects? What is their main similarity?

You can see that the main meaning is "bpqwp, bpqWpnlq", i.e. long, ob­long, long-kind, long-shaped. Indeed, the horse, for example, is long-kindanimal, it has long face, long neck, long body, long tail, long legs, etc. So themeaning of letter cl (dz) is ''long, long kind". Then we can understand thatgiraffe in Armennian means "long camel" because "nLI\Ul" in Armennian iscamel.

We can do so and find out the meaning of each letter. The fact that allletters have meanings, tells us that Armennian language is very old and de­veloped consecutively from the simple elements (sounds) to more and morerich words.

Combination of some two or three letters also gives a new meaning,which is possible to find out using the same Method. For example, the mean­ing of ''wy'' (ak) is "source, eye, circle, ring, hole"; the meaning of "WUl"(at) is "cut", the meaning of "wll" (am) is "eat" or "baby", so the word"wUlwll" (attam, tooth) means "to cut to eat"; the meaning of "UN" (liz) is"pure water, source".

2.6. ELEMENTS (LETIERS) DICTIONARY (ELD)

The found meanings of all Armennian letters and combinations of sometwo and three of them are presented in Table 10: Elements (Letters) Dictionary(ELD). This is the first edition of ELD and it could be, of course, corrected andexpanded in future.

The words "element" and ''letter'' in Armennian are almost the same. word: "imnpp" (tarr) and ''mwn'' (tar), so the name of Table 10 in Armen­

nian is "Suipphp]; Pwnwpwfi (SP)".ELD includes all 39 letters of Armennian Alphabet, plus 86 combina­

tions of two letters and 37 combinations of three letters; total 162 positions.ELD is wonderful, unique and marvelous. It allows to understand, to

explain, to find out etymological sense of many-many words, names. For ex­ample: WUlWU (tooth) = wm (at) . wu (am) = "cut to eat", Upwll (Aram) =Up (Ar). wll (am) =Sun child (son of Sun). .

ELD and its use confirm that Armennian Language is very old, was de­veloped independently and many Armennian words were adopted by otherlanguages. Of course, ELD is favorable first of all for Armennian old words(which make majority in present Armennian) and not good for modern-madelong words and for some words adopted later (beginning from I millenniumBC) from foreign languages.

90

Table 10

ELEMENTS ~ETTER~ DICTIONARY ~LD)

Let­ter

w

p

q

q

b

q

t

1!

P

d

t

h

Meaning

tuwlip (life), hmqhpd (eternal), mwp (warm),4bq (one), wnm2lill (first),lIW}lIl(man)

pbpp (harvest), pwp}Jp (good), pbPbt (bring),pwpdll (high), pwpp (kind), bpqnl (two)

qbIJ.bgpq (lovely), qbpwqwlig (excellent),qtmlu (head), wl1.bt(more), lIwu (part),lubtwgp (brainy), lizwli E9 (sign E9)

J1buIl1 (to the•••), Ipl1 (you), IlUl1nl (straight),$­lIwg (opposite), dqmbt (aim), lizwli e (signa)

bu (I), lIMp (we), wpp (come), 1Itlibt (to be),btp (exit), qbm (river), hW2nJlll (next),tmpJDlli (entity)

ulJ.l1qp (beginning), wnw2 (fore),llblIp (per­son, face), l1.bp (up), qblipp (zenith)

twq (entity), qw (there is), t (is)

l!liqbp (friend), 1I}1wupli (together), hlnn(with), pwpbqwlI (relative)

mliwq, qwJ1DIl. (be able), hwlIwp (for), \JIOO(as),pnlJl(weak); lizwli(D (sign(D)

nut (force), mdbIJ. (powerful), pnmligp (fist),U\JIwnliwt (threaten)

lIwJlll, puwli (man), lIwp1I}1li (body), plid(me), plI (my), pliPl! (he, she, it), pp (his),pwli (thing)

twll (good), tWJli (wide), 1Ibb' (big), wpwq (quic­k1Y),61J2m (right),1PInl (total), tJD.JU (tight),lizwli G) (signG)

1fl16wq(condition), qbIJ.bg}1lJ. (beautiful),pwpAp wmnp6wli (high degree)

b"Pt(sprout), b"wJP(point, nib), uiqunn(free), b"wqbt (rise), w6bt l1.bp (grow up)

lIwu (part), qump (piece), qbu (half), llmIlP (tit­tie), qmJCll11IbJm, plUJ1! (one from pair), qbp(food), ltwJD1li, ltwliqliwb" (stable, standing)

hwpbt,:qbUIlt (trend, to the.••), \JIWZmbt(adore), pwpdp (high), lilIwli (like)

bpqwp (long), bpqwpmq (oblong, long­kind), lizwli ~ (sign~)

qblimpnli (centre), lumwgl1.wbp (compact,concentrate), qnppq (nucleus, pit)

wl1.b1It (more), wnwl1.bt (moreover), wlizwpd(fixed), 1PPl! (full)

lIWJlll(man), 1Ibb" (big, great), lImmp (input),1Ib2 (inside), plI (my), plid (me), 1Ibq (one)

Let­ter

JG

zn

2n

u

ID

p

9

L.

o

Meaning

hu (I), lIWJlll(man, person), JmJ1,pn (your)

liw (he, she), wJli (it, that), pwli (thing),libIWL. (down)

zwm (many, much)

hnqIJ.(soul), nqIJ. (spirit), unlpp (holy,saint), op (day), npqll (son)

1lmJlp (little), pmJl (weak), l1.wm(bad), It.nl (no, not)

qtnp (round), lP2W\JIWmDllI(encircledfrom all sides), \JImIDJm(turn over), pntnp(all), \JIwpmJP (spiral), mwpwbp (region),tqunnpuium (ready), l!limpl1.wb" (chosen)

hw6b1P (nice, enjoyable, pleasant)

hwliqIJ.um (quiet),:qw6.IpmI (slow), 1Ibb"(big)

lInmpq (close), ubp, uPPbt (love, like),qwl1.wq (child), plIu (my), uppmli (beauti­ful), uiju, uw (this), uppm (heart)

IlbUIlt (to the...), 1Ib2 (into), qpw (onthe••.), np\JIbu (how, as)

hplIp (base), mint, l1.wJP (place), mDlli(home, house), pmli (nest), 1jJ.wq (closed),wl1.wpml1.wb" (completed)

wlibt (do, make), mwt (give), mbp (lord,owner), lJ.pbt(bear, carry), qmjq (pair)

1I}1lilL. (until), hW2DJlll (next)

nllibliwt (have), mlip (has), m1lJwt (given),m, mj (and)

hwlIwpJW (almost), 1I}1PN(a bit), 1J1n1l(empty), l1.wm,1jJ.pu (bad), hwl1.wuwp(equal)

wlImp (hard), hbpnu (hero), pW2 (brave,hardy), mwp (warm), unquihm] (safe),hmuw1It (hopeful), qWJ1DIl.mpJmli (ability),qWJnlli (stable), lizwli ~ (sign~)

(mbu IDl. see IDDqtnp (round), 4bm (point), nHilil (nothing),qpn (zero) (liwL.mOO!h see also IDbmL. (back), ~li (background), PP4mlip(rear), b"wb"ql1.wb" (covered), pnl1.wli:qw4m­pJmli (contents)

91

Table 10(continuation)

Letters Meaning Letters Meaning

wq wnw2lJ.li (first), wqwm (free), wqq (nation) ht! qmlIwp (sum, $), bIJ.wq(become)

WU gwbp(low) hm lDDtliqWl (come home), hbmp (trace)

Wl qwp1I}J:p (red), lqUljbum (bright),1llWJl(sparkle), t2 lUtli (woman), qbIJ.bg}lq (beautiful)DIJ2 (all),~ (whole), mwp (hot) t!fi tl}1wgmlI (union)

w}u 1llJ2m (grief), JPllPIl (worry) dui pwp6p (high)

wb" wpqwb (made), tl}l6wq (condition) pW [nn, JWli (from... side), bplUtp (country)

wq uJWqp, wlpnfip (beginning), lllIIP.JDlP (source), pq (mbu!:.Q. see];g)ww (eye), tnnp (round), wligp (hole), wli}nl pq hbmp (trace), J11.11}J. (way), upnpq (clear)(wheel), hnubt (flow), qnpbbJ.. (to act)

wh qwlu (fear), qmwliq (peril), hpbl (monster), pfi lIwIUl (man, person), }lliPl! (he, she)lIwh (death), qwm (bad)

Wll. tumW91lwb' (clotted), qmwb (purified), PU bu (I), lIWJlll, }luwli (man),}llI (my)ubqlIqwb (compact), 1pIp.}lq (nucleus), lIwpmp pt! PWJlbt (walk), qliwl (go)(pure, clean)

WU ntmbl (eat), bpbluw (child), qmpp (little), pm tl}1mp, lImwbnrJ. (thought, thinker)mwp}l (year), wlIwlI (eat),mm~ (food) pp }lpwqwmbp (rights owner)

wJ bum lW lllnpp (little)

wfi npW: WDWpqW (any object), Jwli, qllIJ.lI lh gwbp (low), mw1llwq (flat), }l2libt (de-(side), nUlqmpJDtli (direction), pwli (thing), scend)wJli, liw (that, he, she, it) 1P 2mp (qwliqliwb) (water (still», 19libl (pour

in)

WU! pnlibt (jump), qliwl (go), hwulibl (reach) lU lubt(hear)

W2 lwq (good) It! lqwl (wash), 2Pbl (to water)

wn w6lit (grow), bpqwPbt (prolong) qw qwPllIJ. (able), qWPUJ.bm (master)

WU wJD, uw (this), bu (I), }unubl (speak), qt! Imli (qmpp l!liqbp), dog (little friend)wnw2liwJ}lli(ace,firsQ qp qbu (half), bpqmlilIwlilibp}lg dbql! (one of

Wt! lwq (good), dbb (big), mbp (lord) two equals)

unn lpnPbt (cut), qmnp, lIwu (piece, part), hwm, qn wJumbq, hpbu (here)

hwm}lq (pip, granule), wmmI (atom) hw wJD (yes), llPwqwli (positive)

Wp Up, wpU(Sun), lqUljbwn (bright),11lUJl1bt(live), ho wqnmp (prayer)wz1m.uph(world),pwlum (luck), UJIUllI1N (creator) UW qbpwqpbt (suckle), lIwJP, lIwlIw (mother)

wg hwg (bread), Jwg (their) Ut }lli6wli}lg (from me)

pW pwp}l (kind), pwp6p (high) Unl lImq (dark), lImp (murky), llntmp (input,entrance)

pp bpqm (two), qpqliwlUt (twice), lwm (many) JW bu (I), Jwli, qllIJ.lI (side), JW, bplUtp (coun-try)

pfi pmli (nest), plintpJDtli (nature) In hnqu (care)

qp. q}1p (written language), q}1pp (book), jm qntp (you), jmp, pn (your)q}1mbtlw (knowledge) nl(OV qmliIl (sphere), UImDtJm (rotation), hnl

qfi qliwl wnw2 (go forward) (whirligig)

qp qbp (fat), qpbl (write), qp}l! (pen) nq [on) oqwq (ring), qntliIl (ball), qlnp (round),

llU ctlumbt (disavow), pwgwuwqwli (negative) I}1wpctbp (valuable)

I I)ll llPwqwli (positive) nu (OU) pwp6p (high), hnq}1u(my soul)

92

rpn hplpn, qpqliwqp (two, double), :1101 (you) wum liwlu (before), llluI (against)

hl b1libt (rise), pwpdpwliw1 (get up) WUll.l pwupwb' L. q}1liqwb' d}1 (saddled andarmed steed, horse)

bIt (mbu Mm. see Ym> wum U1}1bqbIw (space), bulL. (back),:tnfi (back-ground).

bn bpbp (three), wzluntJu (spicy, active) WpW hwqbpu wlib1 (always do, create)

UW (mbu wu. see !MW hpq q01Jq (pair), wli2wm (separate)

um gwbp (Iow), gwq (ache, pain) qunn 2nqwb' (chosen)

qw qWJP (place), qWJP}1 (wild) qllu qblip nlllIlqwb' WOUl2 (weapon directedmp wli!w$ (infinite), wlibqp. (boundless) forward)

pW wow2linPll (leader) qnp pWliUlq(army)

nq qpuwUJ.UlDtJm (semicircle), [unj, wJb' (goat) MW WIJ.2}1q (girl)

nlq (mbu wb'. ywb'. see wb'. ywb') pqw qW1(come), qmlibt (find out), qmUUlP(sum), 2nqb1 (select)

nut 101Ju (light), 101uwqnp (bright) 1llq UUlP01P 201P (pure water)

nlU h}1uliwqwli (basic) 1llq llbUp (face), UJ.wmqbp (pattern)

nuq l!liqlib1 (fall) 1llq 1qw9tlb1 (bath), 1qwliw1 (wash)

nm born (curve), qnp (arch) bwu bpqwp (long)

nlU pwpdp (high), hunimfi (ripe) qwp UJ.1t1iq (solid), w1Imp (tough), qwpbp (hard)

mp wJl, ntp}1z (other), hhnm (far), rpnpu qwu 1ntuUlpwg (early morning)(outs'Ide), gntpm (cold) hunn hwm}1q(particle)

op tp}1q (all, full, complete), WUPDI1.2 (whole), hlnn hWJp (father), q101lu (head), uwqbp (hair)9}1q1 (cycle), op (day) jwu qDIJ.U (side, land, country)

m] (011) 2ntp (zwpctqDIJ.> (water (moving», boq (sea) ll.lwm !opu qDIJ.U}1g UJ.wmwb'mwpwbphbIJ.ntqqwp (liquid (milk» (place surrounded with wall)

nu Ubbwhnq}1(generous, big hearted) upnp UJ.wp}1uUJ. (round castle wall)

nm nmp}1pWPl! (foot) ll.lhl hUlqWPbt (collect)

ll.lW UJ.Wp (dance) UWU nIUJl1 (son), qlipwoIUlP (godson)

ll.lnl libIJ. (narrow), qbm (spot) uhl mwlibt (carry)001 nlJllul (direct, straight) qwb" wowpqUlJ}1 $6'wql!' llPqwb', pbpqwb',

u1}1nqwb' (condition ofobject: placed,brought, stretched)-. qIlIl qliqUldL. (ball-formed)

uiqh blinIJ. (parent), UUlJP (mother) inhp wUbli}1 h}1uPl! (base of everything)

WW wtlw (wave), bwW (fold)

WIlh wub1(say,speak),tunub1(tell,speak) mpp wUbli}1 mbpl! (lord ofeverybody)

wlm mwp (warm) mju PUlpdp (high)

WJW uWJP (mother) D1JP UUlPll (man), 1:wq (essence)

WJP hu wlibu (I do), UlIJ.WUWPll (man, male) pwp WU01P (tough, hard)

I am sure that ELD was known in old Armennia. Later as the secret ofheathen priests, especially after adopting Christianity in Armennia as State re­ligion (301 AD), it was buried in oblivion.

93

ELD and its use confirm that Indo-European languages adopted manywords and roots from Armennian, but opposite process in old time almost didnot take place.

At the same time many words and names of Indo-European and otherlanguages may be decoded by ELD. It means that these words were takenfrom Armennian language or were constructed using ELD.

Unfortunately Armennians don't know that many foreign words (andnames) in modern Armennian, adopted from European languages, are reallyold Armennian words. For example, atom, antenna, litre, zenith, mathemat­ics, zero, etc. Armennian meanings of these words are presented in Table 11.

Table 11

English Armennianmeaning

In Armennian English translationatom wumd, WU1 - nd, hWU1 ~U1I'!WiJ, ~U1n~ dWU(iI1~ cut, p,iece, particle

(nlJ.=.hliU1w~ nL(iW\w ("om' is the endinLl[lifl2wl[nflnLPJnL(i ) added later by Gree )

antenna w(iU1Ii(iW, wJ(i - hlinl[l1g liflLLwgnq «(iwl[11 seen from far awayU11i(iW ~wJdl!) (mast of ship)

liter LI1U1f1, LI1 - U1 - fI pWfld (w(iwLI1) 2f111 wdw(i container for fresh wa-ter

zenith qli(il1p, q - Ii - (i -11 - dU1wl[nl"! l[lilP LI1(inq it is the supposed upperU1 ~liU1 point

mathe- dwplidwU1l1~w dWU1B. dWU1f1(i qw finger comes to fingermatics dWU1 - t - dWU1 -11~w wzl[I:iU (count)

zero qjm, q - fI - n u~l1ali U1l[nq(pwJg) giving the beginningw (iJnLpwLjw(l (but)not corporeal

Liza Ll1qw (tiquwUlliU1) l[lifll1(i 2f111 ~Jw(ie (dwenLfI upper water life (clean,(Elizabet) LI1-q-w dWflll) honest woman)

Marcaret UWflewfll1U1 (Uwflqn) iJnl[11 eWflli U1w(i wUlflnql! (she) lives in sea stone(Manw) dWfl-ewfl-I1-U1 home

These (and other) old Armennian words and names shown in Table 11were adopted first by Greek then by Latin languages. Then the medievaland last centuries scientists (physicists, astronomers, technologists and oth­ers), looking for names for their new findings or inventions, often took(used) these Greek or Latin words. So, old Greek and Latin languagesplayed the role of ''termin suppliers". The above said means that this role inmore old time played Armennian language. Thus the situation (whichseemed too strange at first) when ELD gives the Armennian meanings of''not Armennian" words becomes understandable. These words were formedfrom Armennian using ELD. For example:

''Paris'' (Pharis, town) = 1}1wnp (ll) • [iq = "The way of glory";"Zevs" = q.L.. u = "(He) becomes the first person (God)";

94

"Jupiter" (God) = B - m - UJ. -P-inhp = "I (am) lord of big region peo­ple" (imperial ambitions of Roman Empire);

"America" = U-u-h-p-pqw = "I - first man (who) made (this) coming"(perhaps, the words of Columbus; it is known that on his ship there was oneArmennian monk and a few merchants).

2.7. ELD USING

1 shall show here a line of examples of ELD using. Some old words orpart of them is necessary to read (interpret) from right to left, or possiblyfrom the middle, because now we use another disposition of letters. H inter­pretation of some word gives rambling (incoherent) result, it means that thisword is not old Armennian.

a. Human Beings• uwpq (man, person) = u - wp -11 = wPLPfi dqUlllIl Uhqt! = one aspiring to

the Sun• wJP (male, female) =uij -P =hu wfihu = 1 shall do• uipji, wppwgp (man, aryan) = wp - p = UP-p uwpq (wqfiqwgbq) = the

Sun man (noble) = w -p -p = tuwfip mqnq uwpq = life giving man• huijp (father) =h - wJP = pwpdp uwpq = high (top) man,male• uWJP (mother) = u-wJP = Uhb(pu) uwpq = (my) top female

(the same structure of words h-M!Jl! and U-M!Jl! tells about equality of manand woman in old Armennia; the same in English: fa - ther, mo - ther;"ther" (mhp) in Armennian is "lord")

• qwqwq (child) = q -ui -q-w -q = wWpu tUtW tuwfipp uqqppg = (they are)my love (from) life beginning

• nJllll1 (son) = n -P -11-P= n@ mqnq (nqlmpnq) Ilh\lll1 pfid = (he) giving meencouragement

• mqur (son, boy) = m - IJ. - w = tuwfipp qhfimpnfiwqwfi hpup = central baseof life

• lpltump (daughter) = 11-nt - u - m - p = mtlJwl mwfi mppn2 upphlllfi = fa­vorite of lord of given house

• WIJ.2pq (girl) = WIJ. - 2 - P -q = uwpntp, hwlihlll qmpppq = pure, pleasantchild

• hqpuijp (brother) = hIJ. -p -wJP = uwpntp, pwpp wJP = pure, kind male• pmjp (sister) = pm -JP = hnunuj]i uwpq = reliable female'• mWIJ.wfiq (talent) =mWIJ. -wfi -11 = hpqnq (UJ.wpmU uWpIl; (pfi!UJ.hu L.ljznp hpfi

!w$ = 30 qq= 60 U}1fi) = singer (dancer); also old measure of weight = 30 kg =60min

9S

• up, upU (one, first, alone) = u • p, u • pU = Ubq UWpIl, wnw2pU, upwq,upwJUwq (pU!\llhu L.1I2np hpU !wt!J. = 0.5 qq = one, first, single, alone; alsoold measure of weight = 0.5 kg)

• JWP (beloved) = J •wp = pu wpL.I! = my sun• uhpm (heart) = u-p.p.m = mhq (np) qpmu t UUlPl}IU uhpg = place carry­

ing human love• uPphl (to love) = u • p. p • hl = uiju UWplpUU qhp hwUhl = to elevate this

man (woman)• uipjmfi (blood) = w •p •J •mfi = pu lJ.jwUpp hpup mqllIl.l! = (it) gives basis

for my life• unnqlnn (knight) = wU\ll • iqlnn = pwupwb, q}1Uqwb d}1nt tnhp = lord of

saddled and armed horse• wpUntUq (elbow) = wp.u.ntU.q = wllfllllIll1 (UWPl}IU) up hpuUwqwU uWut!

(GntJU\llhu hpqwpmpJwU hpU !wt!J. = 0.5 u) = one of main parts of man(also old measure of length = 0.5 m)

. b. Animals, Birds• dp (horse) = d • P = hpqwpmq uwpuUnq (\Ih(iqwUp) = oblong body (ani­

mal). There are ten words for horse because it was first tamed in Ar­mennia.

• UdntJq (steed) = U. et • mj • q = Uw ntethq t m qhqhgpq = he is powerfuland beautiful

• unnq (horse) = wu • \ll = uw tqunnpunnn (pwupwb, q}1Uqwb) = it isready (saddled, armed)

• hppqwp (horse) = hp •p.qwp = pUd gwb qgIlll. = (horse) me down-maker• hmlunnuiq (horse) = h. nq. wm • wq = (dp) qwpp wllPJntppg qmpwb =

(horse) cut (from) milk source• uwmwq (horse) = u • unn • wq = Ubb (wqUpq) uwup (ghr}}1) uqpqp

(hpuUUllJ11p) = source (founder) of big (pedigree) part (sort)• qwuppq (horse) = q •uni • p • pq = WDw2pU mum phPIlll. tq (hl}}1 dp) = fe­

male with first foal (pregnant)• pnmpq, pmmuq (stallion) = pm • nuiq = uqqppg wupwgIlll. = becoming

stronger• umpmq (young female horse) =.u -mp -m » q = unnfi Ub2 hqwb qmpppqI! =

little horse which is at home• 2npP (mule) = 2 -np •P =.opqw hwOhIltqh(iqwUp = pleasant daily animal• WDJntb (lion) = w • n • jm • b = IpU lJ.jwUpq uifinul (qwpmu) hu uiqunn =

you lead your life freely• Ulp2 (bear) = wp •2 = w\1UUUl hwOhIlt = living pleasantly• qwqp (tiger) = q • ui « q. p= qhqhgpqlJ.jwUp qWPIlll. = leading beautiful

life• qnq (cow) = q • m] = hhqntq ntmhIltp (\Iwp mqmU = liquid food (milk

giver)

96

• uippu (oven) =wp -[m = (llfi!Ulhu) pu upphl1twpLt! =(as) my loved sun• Ollwfi (qhm) (whale) = oi] -wfi = bnqwjpfi qhfiIlwfip = sea animal• wpb"pq (eagle) = wp - b"pq = wpL.}1 pn!nlfi = sun bird• wpwq1l1 (stork) =wp -ui -q -P-1 = 6}1zm pu qtIupfi up. wpL.=(as) sun over

my head• b"pm (bird) = b" - P -m = pp qhppfi pfinlu wtUut = growing (in) its upper

nest• znlfi (dog) = Z -mfl = zwm hpufiwqwfi (qhfiIlwfip) = very basic (animal)• hun] (hen) = h -un] = hWJUlIlmppn2t!= close to master

c. Astronomy• Up (Sun) = w -p = tuwfip mqnq = life giver• Up.hqwq (qhm.) (Sun, sci.) = wp - h - q - wq = UlWjb"wn (l1tfiDI}) qluthgpq

q1np =bright beautiful disk• lnlupfi (Moon) = jmu -pfi = fiw pu 1nljufi (t) =it (is) my light• un1npwq (planet) = Un1np -wq = un1np (-wdL.)ZWPdllnq (plljUp) WllPjnlp =

source (of light) moving by curve (by loop)• <l>wj1wbn (Mercury) = $Wj1-W - b" -n = $wj1nlfi 11. mwp b"mquwfi opt! =

bright and warm in rising day• Ilpmujuil; (Venus) = wp -mu -j -wq =hu wpL.}1pwpdpwWt! = I am high

eye of the Sun• UUUlIlPq (Venus) = wUUlIlP -q = wUUlIlP qhut! = half star• Lmuuiphp (Venus) = 1nlu -ui -php = jmju (ghphq) phJUlIlt! = (who) brings

light (day)• ~pwm (Mars) = hp (hmp) -unn = qpwqp qmnp = piece of fire• Lnunlpuiq (Jupiter) = 1nlufi -puiq = light corona• bpL.wq (Saturn) = hplun - wq = hpL.w q1npnq (wfipqnq) = (is) seen (with)

ring (or wheel)• wum (space) = w - u -m = uw tuwfipp (hunlhpd) mlutt! (Sphqhpp) = this

(is) place of (eternal) life (Universe)• unnnq (star) = unnn -Il = mphqhppp (fijmpp) lumwgqwbp = concentration of

Space (material)• qhfipp (zenith) = q - h - Ii -P- p= umwqnp fiw qhPt! l1tfinqfi t = it is sup­

posed to be upper (point)• fiWllPP (nadir) = fiw -Il-P-p = fiw pp IJ:l1uwgp (fip) qmjqt! = pair of its op-

posite (point of Zenith)• qhp (acme, above, overhead) =q -hp = IlhUJl1 hpqpfip =up to the sky• qwp (bottom) = q -wp = IlhUJl1 wpL. (hurpunl) = to the Sun (South)• hnppqnfi (horizon) = h -np -pq -n - fi = IlhUJl1 ghphqqw lPpq fihppL.}1 m.I1Pfi

= to the bottom line (of the) full day• puiq (corona, crown) =p -ui -q = (fipw) qtIup hunhnp hwqhpa =for (his)

head forever

97

• J!wpwhntfi2 (Carahunge Observatory) = purp -h -m -fi -2 =hfi~llIlpwphp

qwu Ionunq J!wphp = resonant stones or Speaking Stones. It is probablethat Armennian word "hntfi~" (sound) in old time was written with letter"2" (hntfi2), because "2" has a meaning ''nice'', but "~" has a meaning ofnegation.

d. Nature• bpqpp (Unlnpwq) (planet Earth) =h -p -qpp = lihq tnunu! =(who) carries

us• uwp (mountain) = u -ui -p = uppntfi tuwfip mqllIl = (it) gives beautiful life• pwp (stone) = p - w - p = unlmp (bpqwp) tuwfip ntfibgllIl =(it) has hard

(long) life• 2ntp (water) = 2 -m -p = hWQntJP ntfip inuq (hwQntJP Ulwm6UlJ1ll1l) = giv­

ing joy• 1116 (lake) = 1ll-6 = qwfiqfiwb"2pDqlllPl! =full of stagnant water• qlnn (river) = q-bm(p) = qhqhgpq hlnnp (hnup) = beautiful mark (motion,

flux)• dWJfi (sound) = d -wJfi = hpqwp t wJfi = it (is) long (prolonged)• bnq (sea) = b" -m] = uiqunn 2ntp = free water• oqqhwfi (ocean) =(b")ntlP -t -wJfi = bntlP (bnqhp) t wJfi =it is (many) seas• b"pwbwfi (rainbow) =b" -p-w - b" -wfi = pu uimug bwqwb" (UP) wqwm pwfi

=something free rose in front (01) me• puiqurpn (basalt) =p - wq - uq v tn = ghI}l1 pwpdp mwp lDDtfi (pwpwJP

puiquqjnh OwJnbpntu) = high and warm home of tribe (grotto in basaltrocks, very many in Armennia)

• qp.wfipm (granite) = q - p - wfi - p-m = uWPJlDt lDDtfil! uppntfiwgfillIl = itmakes man's home lovely

• wUluIulPwfi (obsidian) = wUl - uw -Ilw - wfi = uwmwfiwJpg IpltpU pnwb"(uwmwfiwJp hqntfiq) = jumped out of satan (nail of satan)

• lDDt~ (touf) = m -m -~ = bwb"qqwb" mhqntu t = (is) in covered place• uiqunn (agate) = w -q -unn = hwqhpd qmjflhp qmpqwbpntu = eternal col­

ors in cutting (pare)• qupnt}um (emerald) = q - u - pmhnn = qhqhgqwgfintU t UWPJlDt

wpmwppfil! = makes beautiful man's appearance• uwppwppm (pearl) =uwp - pwp - p - m = bnlllt pwph mwfi (unqpnq)

uwpU}1fi =body (living) in sea stone home• wq.wuwfill (diamond) =w -11 - wu - wfi -11 = fiw dqlDllIlllhUJlt hwqhpd

mwppfihp = it aims to eternal years• qnhwp <lllIlwqfi, PPPlllwfim) (brilliant) =q - n - h - wp = qhqhgpq hnq}1

fiuwfi wpL}1fi =beautiful soul looking like Sun

e. Armennian male names• Upwu (Aram) = Up -wu = UP-p qwqwq =child of Sun (Aryan)

98

• Upuwfi (Arman) =Up -U -wfi = UP-ll uwpql! =man of Sun (Aryan)• Uplibfi (Armen) =Up -libfi (P) = UP-ll uwpqp.q =people of Sun (Aryans)• Upw (Ara) = Up - w = UP-ll (mqwb) tuwfip = life (given) by Sun• Upbq (Areg) = Up - b - q = UP (-11 fiuwfi) 1ltfibl q1lllb91lq = to be beautiful

(as) Sun

• UpwuwCJ)llu (Aramayis) = Up -unl -ui -llu = llu tuwfipl!' UP-ll qwqwlWg=my life (comes) from child of Sun

• Upmwqwqq (Artavazd) = Up - mun] - w - qq = qm UP-ll mqwb wnw21lfil!=you (are) first given by Sun

• Upzwq (Arshak) =Up -Z -wq = wpLnq1lt ww =the eye full of Sun• Sllqpwfi (Tigran) = m - 11 -q - p - wfi = fiw uwpqqwfig mmfil! (tuwfipill

q1lllbgqwgfiml uwpq = (he is) man (who) makes beautiful home (life) ofpeople

• ~\fi1p (Davith) =q -w -q-ll-p =mfiwq uwpq IlUl1nl tuwfipll Uh2=able manin straight life

• 'iwhwfi (Vahan) = q -wh - wfi = fiw qbUJ11 qmwfiql! (lllWZmlllWfi) = he (isopposite) to the peril (soldier, protector)

• 'iwhb (Vahe) =q- wh - b = qbUJ11 qmwfiql! blfiml (unnqlnn) =(he) risesagainst peril (knight)

• 'iwhwqfi (Vahagn) = q- wh - w -qfi = qbUJ11 qmwfiql! (fipw pmfiill qfiw9llIl(hhpnu, !WPll n!fi!wgfimlill = (he is) going against peril of life (hero,fighter of evil)

• U}1fiwu (Minas) = U}1fi -uiu = uipumtljuq jununq (fiwtuwqwh) = speaker• Uqwm (Azat) = uiq - unn = 11 uqqpwfib wfi2wm (wfiqwtu) = free (inde­

pendent) from the beginning

• ~nqwfibu (Hovannes) = h - nq- wfi - hu = fiuwfi 2pWjllfi (bnqwjllfi) (libb)qbfiqwfinl = like water (sea) (big) animal

• ~wpbp (Habeth) =hw -P - h - P = Ullzm pWPll1ltfibl qwpnq =able to be al­ways kind

• "Uwp (Nar) = fi -uip = fiw wpL., wnw2finJ1lPlll = he (is) Sun, leader

f. Armennian female names• UpL.,UpL.llq (Arev, Arevik) = Up - bq = bwqwb UpL.= the rose Sun• Upmu, UpmUjwq (Arus, Arusyak) = Up - mu = Up\41 mullfi (wn2\419) = on

Sun's shoulder (Venus, over the Sun)• Upllfiw (Arina) = Up -11- fiw = fiw UP-ll uwpq = she (is) the Sun human

being

• UptIt1l, UptItllfib (Arphi, Arphine) =Up - tIt -11 = fiw hunhupjui wpL.=she al­most Sun

• Ilpurpu, Ilptupujui (Aracs, Aracsia) =Up - w -p - U= wpLnm tuwfip, unnpL. ullpb1lt = Sunny life, warm and lovely

• UpUllfib, UpUllq (Armine, Armik) = Up - Ull- fib = fiw llu wpL.l! = she (is)my Sun

99

• Ut1{WIUl (Alvard) = wt •1{wIUl = Wt1{wIUl = red rose• Uqfip1{ (Azzniv) = wqfip1{ = honest, noble• Ubqw (Sedda) =u-h .ll.w =uppm] htw1{llhUIlt 'uwfip =(she) came to life

with love• lpqw, bnuunqtnn (Liza, Elisabet) =l1t.q.w = 1{hppfi (uwpntp) 2PP (Ulhu)

'uwfip = upper water life (life as clean water)• lTwppwppm, lTwpqn (Marcaret, Margo) =uwp •pwp •p. m = bn1{11 pwph

mwfi wUJIlllI1.1! =(she) lives in sea stone home• Ufid'htw (Angela) =uifl • d' • ht. w = fiw ntd'brJ. (1{hp) htfimJ. Uh1m =she is

one (who) powerfully rises up• Ufintl (Anush) =wfi •m •1 = fiw ntfiplwm (pwqgp), fiw lwm pwqgp t =

she has many (sweet), she (is) very sweet• Ljnu, lpl1tw (Lia, Lilia) =l1t • w = 2PwJPfi 'uwfip (bwrl1J.1U =water life

(flower)• awpw, awpnthp (Zara, Zaruhi) = q • wp • w = uqqpp (bwqnI1) wPLP

'uwfip =initial sun's life• Ufiwhpm (Anahit) =wfi •w •h •p. m = fiw 'uwfip t pwpdp uWp1p1t mwfil!

=she (is) life at home of high man (top person)• Iliup (Mar) =u • wp = UpLP uWJPl! (bnl{, o1{qhwfi) =mother of Sun (sea,

ocean)• lTwph (Mare) = uwp •h = bn1{11 twq =entity of sea• lTwpp (Mari) =uwp • p = bn1{11 rpmnnp, (bn1{11fiwp) =daughter of sea

(Tsovinar)• lTwppwu (Mariam) =uwp •p •unl = bn1{1111umhp qw1{wq, qmpppqp uWJP

=child of sea daughter, mother of child• lTwppfih (Marina) =uwp •p. fiw = fhu bn1{11 (bn1{wJpfi) qpfi =she (is) sea

woman• "Uwpw, (bwppfih) (Nara, Narine) = fi • wp • w = fiw wPLP bUntfiq = she

(is) the Sun born• "Uwppw (Naira) =(iw • p • p • ui = Ihu 'uwfip wfimJ. uWIUl = she life-doer

woman• fc)-wuwp (Thamar) = p •unl •wp = qmpppq wPLP tqhu = as a little sun

g. Geographical names in (old and present) Armennia• UpUhfipw (Armennia) =Up • Uhfi • [nu = UpLP uwpqwfig Jwfi (WUJIlhtw1{wjp)

= The Sun men country• ~wJwumwfi (Hayastan) = ~wJ • unnmnfi = hWJhpp hpqpp = Armennians'

country• Upwpwm (Ararat) =wp • wp • unn = umbrJ.ffilwb" hunnmq = created exclu­

sively• Upwqwb" (Aragats) = wp • w • q • wb" = Iiui qbrJ.hgqwgwnu t UP-p

(uwpqqwfig) luwfiPl!=it makes beautiful the Sun (people's) life

100

• Upwqwbnmfi (Aragatsotn) =wpwqwb" •mnfi = Upwqwb'}11}1hZhp (ZP2wfiJ!) =foots ofAragats (its region)

• 'bufi (Van) =q •w • fi=fiw tuwfipp Uh2(1:) = it (is) in life• Uhqwfi (Sevan) = u • h • qwfi = fiw tuwfipp hw2llPll u}1pm]! = it (is) next heart

of life• lnnupnmwfi, ntpupw (Kaputan, Urmia) = qwupn(1)m. wfi; mp «up. w = fiw

qwupnJm up tuwfip mfihgllll.= it has one blue life• U}11}1wfi (Sipan)= u • p • UJ. • wfi = pfip]! uppmfi In.np uwp = it (is) nice round

mountain• tnppwm (Euphrates) = h .1}1p • unn = uwuhPl! (b.pqpp) hwqwuwphgfiJlll.

(qWUJ.llIb upwgfimI) hw, (luwfipp qlnn) = it links parts (of country), (the riverof life)

• Spqppu (Tigris, river) = m • p • q • p • p • u = u}1phtP pu qrn.Jq (qwqUmt),qbqhgpqpu mbq = my lovely (one of) pair, my beautiful place

• Upwq, Upwpu (Araz, Aracs) = wp • uiq = (hnU1lI1. l}hull1) WDW2lJ.fi wpla.(wp1.a.hW) = (flux to) first Sun (to East)

• bpwulu, Upwpu (Eraskh, Aracs) = hp •wu •[u = uw hpqwp m qbqhgpq (qhm)= this long and beautiful (river)

• Upgw]:u (Artsakh) = wp. gw]:u= urphmn wfimwn = sunny wood• Upmwzwm (Artashat) = wp • m •w •zwm = zwm uiphmn tuwfipp mbq = very

sunny place of life

• Upuwtfilp (Armavir) =wp •U•w •tfilp =wptap uwIUl4wfig tuwfipp qwjp = thelife place ofSun people

• SwtlP (nu) (Tavr (os)) = m • w • q. p = (llp) qpw t tnunu luwG.pp mbqhp]!(tbnfiwZIlPw) = it carries the places of life (montain ridge)

• qlt1Pljllw (Kilikia) = ljll • 1P • ljll • w = (llU) qhU]! 2DlP (bnlJ), qhU]! tuwfip(gwuwp) = (my) half (is) water (sea), half (is) life (land)

• <l>JlD.fipljllw (Phoenicia) = 1}1. J • m • fi • P .ljll. w = hunlunnnp hu mfihu' wJfi(bnqwJPfi) qhU]! la. (uJmu) qhU]! tuwfip (gwuwpn) = I have equally: the (sea)half and (other) half (is) life (land)

2. 8. ''TREES'' OF LETTERS. METHOD NI 2

Method NI 2 of Armennian Language Analysis shows that the main part ofArmennian words were developed beginning from simple voices (separate let­ters) to more complex words. We already know the meanings of each letter andsome of two and three letters together (Table 10).

Now we can see the development of words from the very simple to theother more complicated ones by adding other letters. The specific ''trees''(just one "arm" of them) are presented in Table 12 for the letter "q" (z) andin the Table 13 for the letter "q" (k).

101

Table 12

1~ 2~ ~ ~ 5~ 6qwGqwq qwGqwqwmnlG

q qwG,qwGbt qwGq (bell) (steeple)(z) wq,qw (bit) (tang,bell) qwGqqwb qwGqqwbwJ}1G

(begin- (first) qwGwqwG (mass)-noun (mass)-pronoun(multifarious) qwqwG (beast) qwqwqwG qwqwqwGwlptp

ning) qwqwGwGng (zoo) (cane) (canehandle)

Table 13

1~ 2~ 3~ ~ 5qwp qwpbp qwpbPD

(seam, joint) (hard) (opinion)qwp qwpltt qWPht

(milk) (drop) (dribble)q qwn qw~ qwnnnq{l1)

(k) qw «(I) am,or) (will, volition) (forceful)

(part, half) qwtllID qwq6mn(there is, (chalk) (marred by

have) qwqchalk)(clay) uwqwq uwqwqwPInl

(little quantity) (low number)

This procedure is possible to do with each Armennian letter. And Ar­mennian language will be acquired. Tables 10, 11, 12 and 13 confirm the logi­cal, consecutive and alone evolution of Armennian language and its very oldage. At that time (many thousand years ago) it was not possible to adopt anywords from other languages, because they were absent. So the Armennian isthe oldest language on the Earth, beginning more than 40000 years ago, whenHomo Sapiens emerged in Armennia.

2.9. ARMENNIAN LANGUAGE DECODING

When I was working out ELD and its use, I had constantly an unusualfeeling that I am rl~coding very old manuscripts or petroglyphs, which arevery important and magic. I even called (just for myself) ELD a ''Magic Dic­tionary".

102

Indeed, ELD and its use makes understandable very many things: allwords, names, the mind and feelings of people from Paleolithic and Neolithictime (the stone age) until now, their relation to Nature and to each other,their love for the beauty and kindness.

Tables 10,11,12,13 confirm that Annennian language and Alphabet are thefirst, developedalone (there was nobody to adopt words from) and arisen from thevery old time.

Armennians from the very old time spoke and speak until now to eachother, spoke with their main God AR (Sun) and with their other Gods inArmennian language, which is the oldest language on the Earth, is God'slanguage, which gave the beginning to all Indo-European languages and al­phabets.

2.10. ARMENNIAN AND OTHER LANGUAGES. METHOD N! 3

Armennian was the basic language for all Indo-European family oflanguages. So there are many hundreds of words which are the same (or al­most the same) in these languages. These words were adopted from Armen­nian,

IC some words are the same in several languages, it means all these lan­guages adopted these words from one of these languages. From which one?From the language where these words have meaning.

In Table 14 some words are presented which are the same in Armen­nian, English and Russian* and were adopted from Armennian. Some ofwords of Table 14 were decoded above, in Items 2.6. and 2.7.

Table 14 is not strange, because many Armennian words were adoptedby Indo-European languages. For example, English language adopted 55%of words from French language, which comes from Celts (who were Amen­nians, see PART 3) and 10% from Latin, which comes from Etruscans (whowere Armennians) and from old Greek language, which was formed bymany words adopted from Armennian. In Table 14a some European nameswith their Armennian interpretation (etymology) are shown.

Many Armennian words were adopted also by not Indo-European na­tions, for example, old Egyptian, Arabian, Turkish and other nations. InTable 14b some Jewish names adopted from Armennian ones are shown.

Ethiopian letters are almost the same as Armennian ones till now.

* It is pity but I know only the said three languages. But I know that many words(as ocean, mother, hero, czar, Aryan, carpet, soap, car, mathematics, antenna, li­ter, atom, cat, zero, etc.) of Table 14 are the same also in many other languages.

103

Table 14.N'!! Amennian English Russian .N'!! Amennian English Russian

1. Ollqbwfi ocean OKeaH 30. finp new HOBwH(nu) 31. qwmm cat KOT

2. fiwqwqfiw- naviga- naaara- 32. ~wpwfi cotton BaTagntpJntfi tion ~R

3. l1wJP mother Man 33. qnqnJllll1tnu crocodile KpOKOAJIA4. hbp(hwJp) father [orenl 34. qwqp tiger THrp5. hbpnu hero repoii 35. UIlllmqbp pattern, nopTpeT6. qbuwp caesar qaph portrait

7. 1}1wpwqnfi pharaoh epapaoH 36. pbpI} fort (berth) epOPT8. lJIWUlpll1llN! patriarch naTpuapx 37. Ur1PImfi Albion !AAL6UOH9. wq(fi) eye OKO (OKRo) 38. wN! ... arch••• apxu •••

10. uwfi}1q son ChIll 39. wlibfi amen aMUHh

11. rpnuinp daughter AoqJ» 40. npp (wfi) orphan [capora]12. wp}1wg}1 aryan apueq 41. qbpn zero sepo13. qpfi queen JKeHIqUHa 42. pntl1p tomb ryM6a

14. qWPUlbm carpet KOBep 43. uwmwfiw satan carana15. qwpl1}1p carmine KapMHH 44. hnj to hole IOAa

16. l1}1u meat MRCO 45. qt!qnt cocoo Kyt<ymKa

17. qnq cow KopOBa 46. UlWPq park napK

18. :qnm door ABeph 47. bubl1(wJ eom,Iam eChM, R

19. mntfi town AOM blI, hWJli1I) eCTh(home) 48. qnp}1q core KOCTOllKa

20. umwlInpu stomach (JKeAYAoK) 49. wlibfi amen aMHHh

21. ~wp carat KapaT 50. UIDpm port nopTstone, (Chrrac- (xapaKTep) 51. qp.li}1 wine (gin) BUHOhard) ter

22. Ilwpmbq chart KapTa 52. lWllWP sugar caxap

23. qUlJlll car KapeTa 53. l1wpl1wp marble MpaMop24. l1wpWw- mathema- MaTeMaTHKa 54. I}hq devil A'hRBOA

m}1qw tics 55. fiwli}1 nanny HRHR

25. wfimbfiw antenna aHTeHHa 56. bpbp ether 3epUP26. unnml atom aTOM 57. qb1}1Jnm zephyr 3eepup

27. llt (2ntp) liquid, AUBeHh, 58. Ulntm spot nSITHolympli AUMepa

28. lltmp litre AUTp 59. ~l1fiwgmJg compass xosmac29. lltqbt lick AU3aTh 60. bom curve KpUBaR

104

Table 14aN! Armennian names Etymology (see Table 10) European

names

1. Utbl!uwfi (Alecsan) wp -b -I! - u -wfi = he beautiful Alexanderand hard (as) rising Sun

Ilpmmp (Artour) (he) has sunny house Arthur2.

3. Upubfi (Arsen) wp -u - b - fi = he comes (as) beau- Arsentiful Sun

4. Ulbylbwu (Andreas) wfi -q -ph - w -u = beautiful life Andrewcomes to him

5. .l.pwfiq (Hrand) q - p -wfi -m = you make him (to Grantbe) high

6. .t}..wtUtp (Davith) q -ur -ll-P-P = able man in Davidstraight life

7. .l.wqnp (Hakob) h -wq -n -p = (he) adore source Jacob,Jackof kind soul

8. Uwullbl (Samvel) u -ui -u -ll-bl = (he) beautiful life Samuelarose for us

9. Umbl}1wfi (Stephan) u -m -b -l}1 -wfi = he almost soul Stephenof our home

10. Q.WU11lWp (Gaspar) q - wu - 111 - wp = he (is) beautiful Casperas Sun

11. Q.ppqnp (Grigor) q -p -p -ll-q -n -p = (the) man Gregorymaking love with excellent soul

Ufiwhpm (Anahit) w - fiw -h -P-tn = her life trends Anna12. to my homeAnnUfifiw (Anna) wfi - fiw= it is she

13. bnuunqlnn (Yegh- bIt. -uw - 11Ibm = she (is) chief of Elisabethsapet) nucleus (purity)

14. btbfiw (Yelena) bl - t - fiw = go to her (she was Helengood)

15. lTw~wppm (Mar- uwp -I!WP -P-tn = (she) life in sea Margaretcarit) stone home

105

Table 14bI

N! A.rmennian Their interpretationb

meanings Jewish namesnames (see Tablel )

1. IIuni (Abrarnraluun U - p - p - wd =son of kind life leader Abrarn, Abrahamwhuitt(Ab )

2. Uwhwq (Sahak) u - w - h - wq = mSlife adores theIsahaksource =I adore the un

3. ~wqnp (Hakob) h -'!1~-n -t; =~e} adore~the)source Iakovof km sou =a onng the un

4. lTnqubu (Movses) d-n -q-u - bu = I with love to the holy Moiseyman

5. pupwJbt (Israel) }We- P -ui - bt= (the) man making rising Israel

6. ~$p (Davith) I} - w -u-p -p =ableman in straight life David

7. Unqndnfi (Solomon) u -1lIl - nd - nfi =he (has) holy, gener-Solomonous, wide heart

8. lbqnfi (Levon) t -bq-n - fi =he become as (right) holy Levon,Levan

9. Uhwpnfi (Aharron)w -hur -R -n - fi=he (as) holy, making

Aaronpositive fe

10. mppbd (Ephrem)b -1}1- P. - b -d = (the) man coming to Ephim, Efimdo equal entity

11. ~pw, awpnthp q -wp -w = life as rising SunSara( ra)

12. lpw, lpww (Lia) W-ui =water life (water flower) Lia

13. Ppw, pppfiw (Ira) p -p -w =woman leading life Ira

2.11. ARMENNIAN OLD PRELIMINARY AND DEVELOPEDALPHABETS AND FIGURES. METHOD K! 4

Carahunge confirms (see PART I) that more than 7500 years ago therewas written language and alphabet in Armennia. Without them such a bigand developed Observatory as Carahunge could not operate for a long pe­riod of time, getting high results which require centuries of observation. Itwas impossible without written language to fix results, to accumulate knowl­edge and to reach high level of knowledge.

106

Of course, the first Alphabet was much earlier of Carahunge time andwas simple, with minimal quantity of letters, giving possibility to signify justmain concepts. This Preliminary Alphabet was born perhaps about 17 thou­sand years ago (XV millennium BC) and had less than 20 letters. Then, de­veloping step-by-step, this Alphabet after about 7000 years grew to Devel­oped Alphabet with 34 letters (VID millennium BC) and was in use at Cara­hunge time (VI millennium BC). These letters are shown in Item 2.4 (Table9) and are on rocks in Armennia (dated III millennium BC).

Can we restore that Preliminary Alphabet? Let us try. We could keepthe following main principles (Method N! 4):

1. Old letters had to be almost similar to letters of Developed Alphabetpresented in Table 9;

2. The letters ''p'' (r), ''t'' (I) and ''n'' (rr) have close pronunciation, soit could be one old letter;

3. In Armennian Alphabet there are few groups of letters by threeones in each, which are phonetically close one to another. These are: "q, g,L (g, k, ck), "n, ID, p" (d, 1, th), "p, UJ,~ (b, p, ph), "d, It, g" (dz, ts, ts'),'1!h..U" (u, v, 0, "d, Z,1" (z, sh, eh), We can take middle ones;

4. Each next letter in Preliminary Alphabet can be chosen dependingon maximal quantity of words which could be formed by adding the givenletter. I think, this was the necessary reason of new letters arising;

5. The first letter should be ''01'' (a), because it means "first, one" (seeTable 10), it is a vowel and wide spread in Armennian.

Position 4 was the most difficult. I formed many words using different nextletters to find out the necessary order of letters. The second letter was ''p'' (r),because with ''01'' (a) it gives UP =AR = Sun =wp (ar) and this pair is the mostspread in Armennian language (about 3% of all words).

Then it was proved that these two letters (sounds) with another two letters(half-sounds) ''h'' (h) and "]" (y) give about 30 words (and "important" ones).For example: hWJ (Armennian), WJP (man), huijp (father), uij (I), hw (yes), wh(fear),jwp (lover), wpw (do it),jwpw (wound), etc.

The next productive letters were "t (h)" (e, ye) and "fi" (n), which give ad­ditional more than 35 words and names, then letter ''ID'' (t) with close sounds ''.I},p" (d, th) giving additional more than 40 words, then letter ''tt'' (m) adding morethan 50 words, then letter "If' (k) with sounds "q, p" (g, ck) adding more than120 words, etc.

Doing this, I took 19 letters which form thousands of words (a whole lan­guage!). These letters are the following: ui, p, J, h, b, fi, ID, U, q, 0, tq, It, It, U, 4, ]!,

tu, 2, 2· I put them in two lines of 10 and 9 letters (see Table 15).

107

Table 15

ARMENNIAN PRELIMUNARY ALPHABET (and FIGURES),10 millennium BC

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0(10)

ID P J h h fi ID U q 0

(i) t B t II P q np

tuwG» mllmJPfi bu lJlUlZ- bnpJOLGl! 6pw h}nJpfit }nt(h) qrn..JQ1! hnqLnpthe life giver I mbli entity his is base my (and) pair(es- ofsoul

adore sence)

UI P- et u q n tu 2 2 -p 1lt d 9 q nt ~ d" 1- 6

pntnp dWIUl- ~}1thpt! u}1pn IlbuHt It}1wg- fizwfit! zwm hw6btlt -all qwfig springs of love to the dwfi sign very nice

people union

After doing this I was very surprised by two flndlngs;

<D These two lines of letters mean two whole phrases in Armennian(see Tables 10 and 15) which in English will be the following:

• I adore the life giver (the Sun), his entity is my base and pair (essence)of my soul,

• The love springs of all people - to (are) the sign of very nice union.

This is indeed a marvellous appeal to kind God, to love, to unity, com­ing to us from the distance of 12 thousand years!

@ The configuration (structure) of these letters is almost similar to theconfiguration of present ten figures (0, 1, 2...•9), see Table 15.

This means that these letters were used also as figures, evolution ofwhich gives the present configuration of the figures.

All these confirm the following:1. Method X! 1 and the interpretation of Armennian letters meanings

(see ELD, Table 10) is right;2. Method X! 2 (''trees'' of letters, see Table 12) is right;3. Method Xl! 4 and restoration of Armennian Preliminary Alphabet is

right;4. Present figures and decimal counting system (with zero) were born

in Armennia about 10 thousand years ago. Perhaps, this was kept in secretand was not adopted (say, by Greeks in I millennium BC) and then decimal

108

system with zero was forgotten in Christianity time, and was again inventedlater in Medieval Europe.

5. Table 15 demonstrates that in Preliminary (12 thousands years ago)and in Developed (VI millennium BC) Alphabets the same letters as in pre­sent Armennian Alphabet were used.

The decimal counting system was forgotten for a long time. Meanwhileit was (and is) very simple and convenient system, which is easy to under­stand, learn, remember and use. Let us remind that children learn to countusing ten fingers and the word ''mathematics'' in Armennian is ''tiwm • h •dwm • pqw", which is ''finger comes after finger". It is good that this wordwas not forgotten.

Table 15 also tells, that at the very beginning the letters as figures wereused. So perhaps they were used as a table like it is shown here in Table 15a,which consists of 19 letters, and figures from 0 to 90000. Arithmetical opera­tions with this Table 15a are easier than with Table 17 shown below. For op­eration signs, perhaps, the following letters were used: "q" or "ln]" for Ea,"I}" fore, "d" for 0, "p" for c and "1.." for@(see Table 10), thereat these let­ters are absent in Tables 15 and 15a.

Table 15a

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9upwllnplibp

0 w p J h h 6 m d qunits

lDwuliwllnplibp 0 wo po JO ho ho 60 mo do qotens

hWP6n1pWllnplibP 0 111 P b u q 1! 10 2 2undreds

hWiliwpwlln£libP 0 1110 ho bo uo qo 1!0 loo 20 20t ousan s

~. 0 1110 0 hoo boo uoo qoo 1!00 1000 20 0 20 0ten thoUsands

109

2.12. FIGURES NAMES MEANINGS

At first, about 10000 years ago, the line of Preliminary Alphabet of thefirst ten letters was used as a decimal figures system (see Table 15a). The simi­larity between letters and figures is present not only for the first line of lettersbut also for the second line (see Tables 15 and 15a).

Later the configuration of figures changed a little (to be the difference be­tween figures and letters) and figures have gotten the present form. At the sametime initial figures received the names, which are in use until now.

These Armennian old names of figures are possible to decode usingELD, Table 10. And the result is very interesting: the names indeed havetheir own meaning, sense which is shown in Table 16, ''Figures names mean­ings". This circumstance again confirms that the present figures have Ar­mennian derivation.

110

Table 16

FIGURES NAMES MEANINGS

basic meaning of letter figure, meaning of figure nameletter (see Table 10) its name

1J.bm, n~lil 0uqpqp m~JlIl1!, (pwJg~hnqLnp

0 (w li)m,wtli)(n) point, not ing qebpen--+ giving the begmmng ut) spiritual

(non-material)(I)

llliq, wnw2Pli 1 pu Wlip \biP (hu P~u)ID(w)

one, first uebeq bemy a (myse

P (b)

qntJq 2 {mJq mlibgwlip oompq (4:d.wb)pair bpq emeu we) have close pair (toget er)

abU~hqWp~r) 3 hW2npqli~1l wupwgliml

J(4)

I 0 long bpebep next ma es harder

h hwpbtIlblij}l 4 uw (:qbn) nl ~1l (hr.li\uwm)(u) trend to the .•. leopeu this not complet yet to e five fin-

gers)

h bubu 5 UWmt qlluh liuwli (wllwpmllwb)t (11)

lam h epli e q li e human's head (completed)

u wJli 6 pu hW2npq (dbnpp) j\Pw(n) it ll eb eg on my next (liand

ID hpup 7 UW~lt hnqm hwuwpQu) base Jenep or human soul

U uwpq 8 (uui) ntli~qw~mpJmfi

b' man m e p (it) as a ility

q uwu 9 thnUW~t ~li~pfi (1:)(q) part peliet! it (is) nen 0 man

n lllib 10 pu luwlip~ mntfit!(wllw£mwb)(0) big meweu house 0 my life (comp eted)

Notes 20 liw luwlipp qWllw~ (t) ~wJmfi1. 1be first thing we can see peueweli it (is) stable chi d of ifein this Table 16 is that themeanings of all figures were 30 bpbp ~WUliJWW bu mlibgwchosen with main purpose to hn ebu e mfi t ree (tens I havemake the learning and re-membering of them as easy as 40 lnpu ~mwuliJw1Ubu mfibgwpossible. pwn ewu e our (tens) I have2. Mesrop Mashtots per- mlihaps knew something about 50 (fiw) hpliq qWllw~(mwuliJwq) mfipold meanings of letters, be- hp e u e mfi (he) has five c ildren (tens)cause using letters as figureshe put for 10, letter "d" 100 hwpnq dbp wpupli(m.cJbr), powerful), for 100, h ewp e jmp trend to your Sun (life)letter ''6'' (wnwqlq, more-

1000 hwpnqwq~~UPfiover), for 1000, letter ''ri'(UhCt, big, great). h ewq ewp trend to nation s un (life)

111

2.13. MEDIEVAL FIGURES - LETTERS.

From early Middle Ages up to now (sometimes) Armennian letters in­stead of figures were used. The same was in Europe. In Table 17, 36 ofMashtots' Armennian letters and their use as figures from 1 to 9000 areshown. In VII century AD the first tables of addition, subtraction, multipli­cation and division were constituted by Armennian mathematician and as­tronomer Annania Shirakatsi [22].

Table 17

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

upwqnpfibpU p q. LI- b £1 l: e lUunits

unuuflunlnp eT p L Iu n 1I ~ :J -'l..tens

hWPJnfuw-qnpfi p ti IT a "U c n 0 III Q

hundreds

hwqwpw-qnpfibp n U '-l S P B n~ Cl> .R

thousands

It is evident that this system of figure -letters had no zero and is ''nine­mal" (not decimal) which is more difficult in use. This shows that old Ar­mennian decimal system with zero was forgotten indeed because Table 17 ismore complicated in use than above Table 15a.

2.14. ARMENNIAN AND OTHER ALPHABETS

Everybody learns at school and university that all alphabets were taken(adopted) from Phoenician and some of them also partly from so-calledAramean. And everybody learns that old Greek high culture comes fromCrete-Mikenian culture. And almost all countries quickly adopted Phoeni­cian alphabet during I millennium BC.

High culture and alphabet are not able to arise in small countries or is­lands, more over during a short period of time. For high culture and alphabetdevelopment and accumulation from zero, many thousand years, great experi-

112

ence of great nation with high knowledge, technology, dialects, etc. are neces­sary.

Carahunge, Armennian Language Analysis and many other factors(see PART 3) confirm that necessary conditions and evolution of knowledge,technology, alphabet took place only in Old Armennia with its many king­doms, including Araratian, Kilikian, Phoenician and many other kingdoms.German historian M.Rimshneider tells that all Greek culture was takenfrom Kilikians, Phoenicians, Hittites and Halides (Urartians) who were in­habitants of Araratian kingdom [61]. All these four countries were Armen­nian kingdoms (see PART 3). M.Rimshneider also tells, that Greek Alphabetwas adopted from Kilikia [61]. I think it is right because Kilikia is closer toGreek than Phoenicia, and Kilikian Alphabet was the same Phoenician­Armennain Alphabet.

Armennian Alphabet arose in the Great Armennia about 15-12 thou­sand years ago. The fact that Phoenician Alphabet is the same ArmennianAlphabet is shown in Table 9. From 26 Phoenician letters 12 are the sameArmennian ones (46%), 12 letters are similar (46%) and only 2 letters aredifferent (8%) from Armennian letters "q" (z) and ''u'' (s).

In Table 18 the evolution ''tree'' of Armennian and Other Alphabets isshown.

113

Table 18. Evolution of Armennian and Other Alphabets

Armennian languagebegan 45000 years ago

Armennian written language25000 years ago

(pictures, symbols, hieroglyphs)

!Armennian Preliminary Alphabet

19 letters and 10 figuresX millennium BC

Armennian Developed Alphabet34 letters

VI millennium BC

Armennian Present Alphabet39 letters

(recovered in 406 AD by M.Mashtots)

-The same Armennian Alphabet of

Armennian Kilikia and Armennian Phoenicia

(beforexvmcent.B~ (beforexmcent.B~-

The same The sameAnnennian(Hiksosean) ~ Indian Greek Jewish AnnennianAlphabet Brahma - Alphabet Alphabet ("~')

XVII cent. BC Alphabet 24 letters X cent. BC AlphabetV cent. BC IX cent. BC I--

XVI cent. BC

~Jewish

Sanskrit square ~IV cent. BC lettersOld Egyptian Etrusks

~ ID cent. BCAlphabet Alphabet Arabian

XVII cent. BC VIII cent. BCAl~habet

All All 28 ettersEuropean Asian and -before IVAlphabets f- Old Latin African cent. AD

Alphabet AlphabetsVII cent. BC

•Latin-- ~habet

ID· cent.BC

114

2.15. ARMENNIAN AND SO-CALLED "ARAMAEAN" ALPHABET.METHOD X! 5

Table 18 shows that all Alphabets come from Armennian Alphabet. Inliterature it is said that all Alphabets come from Phoenician, including so­called "Aramaean" Alphabet [60].

Phoenicia as well as Kilikian, Hittites kingdoms and many other coun­tries in West Asia and Anatolia were Armennian Kingdoms and from veryold time spoke Armennian language and used Armennian Alphabet. Never­theless in XIX and the beginning of XX centuries the opinion was that Hit­tites language was semitic. But the results of excavations of Hittites capitaltown in Anatolia in 20-es of last century confirmed that their language wasIndo-European.

Who were Arameans (Aramaeans)? It is said [60] that they were se­mitic tribes coming from Arabia and in XIV-XI centuries BC lived in Ante­rior Asia. But "Aram" is typical (very old and present) Armennian name("Son of Sun") and Armennians lived (and spoke Armennian) in Armenniankingdoms of Anterior Asia much earlier than so-called "Aramaeans". Theimpression is that "Aramaeans" are prepensely concoct tribes with theirsemitic background and language. Why was it done?

There are two textbooks for universities "History of Armennian Na­tion", in Armennian [63, p. 43] and in Russian [62, p. 38], where there arephotos of two different boundary (lands dividing) stones with chiselled in­scriptions. Below those photos it is written: "The boundary stone of Ar­tashes I. In Aramaean language".

Artashes I the Kind was Armennian king of Great Armennia in189-160 BC. He built capital town Artashat (188 BC) near river Aracs inArarat valley and a citadel with the help of famous marshal Hannibal, whoreturned to his old fatherland after Carthage downfall (146 BC) by Romans..

It was strange to me why did Armennian king inscribe on stones forArmennian people of Armennia in foreign (so-called "Aramaean") lan­guage? It was impossible. Why did historians believe that some "Aramaean"tribes (existed only 3 centuries and even did not have a country) had Alpha­bet, but Great and old Armennian kingdom had not? I think, that"Aramaeans" never existed. They were Armennians living in Armenniankingdoms of Anterior Asia and used, naturally, Armennian language andAlphabet. To confirm all these I decided to try to read those inscriptions onstones in Armennian. And the result was excellent.

I rewrote the stone letters (as they were) and saw that many of themare alike Armennian present letters. The letter which is repeated more thanothers could be "a" because it is specific for Armennian language.

I found "Aramaean" Alphabet in some books, including "Armennianwritten language" of H.Acharian [56, p. 514] and was very surprised. In ta­ble of letters "Aramaean" letters which are identical with Armennian ones

115

were put not in line with the corresponding Armennian letters but in lines ofother letters (not similar). For example, "Aramaean" letter "tq" similar toArmennian "u;" is put against Armennian ''11'', ''t'' is put against ''It'', ''It'' ­against "h", ''1}:1'' and ''ID'' - against "q", "p" - against "a", etc.

I understood why this confusion was done. It was said from the begin­ning of Christianity adopting that Armennians had no written language (be­fore Mashtots) and Armennian books were burned, but chiselled inscrip­tions on stones were impossible to damage everywhere. So the "Aramaean"(semitic) language was devised and letters in Alphabet were purposely con­fused to make impossible to read Armennian old inscriptions in Armennian.

I put "Aramaean" (and also Phoenician) letters in a table accuratelyagainst similar Armennian letters (see Table 9 in Item 2.4) and espied thatfrom 28 "Aramaean" letters 17 are the same Armennian letters (61 %),7 aresimilar (25%) and 4 are different (14%). Here are these Armennian lettersto which correspond "Aramaean" ones:

- The same letters: w, q, q, p, L q, h, 11, U, n, UJ., n, ID, p, g, p, 0 (four vow-els),

- Similar: 11h, t, et, J, Z, tl (two vowels).- Different: p, tu, G, u (no vowels).After this I easily read these inscriptions (of 11 century BC) in Armen­

nian!In Fig. 50 the photo of stone in that book [62] is shown, and in Table 19

the text of inscription is presented in old Armennian (inscriptions are 2200years old), present Armennian and English translation. In Fig. 51 the photoof another stone from the book [63] is shown and in Table 20 the text of in­scription is presented.

116

Fig. 50. Inscription onstone from the book [62].

Fig. 51. Inscription onstone from the book [63].

Inscriptions decoded:Table 19 (see Fig. 50)

Old Armen- Present Armennian English translationnian

Uq Il* Ilnn}1bG lJquwb" (uiju) qwGqGwb" Beginning from (this) standingIlpunulnn' un] Ilwp}1g stonetbmllt WJU Ilpunupm' mbpG untilArtait, (the) lordquihunqtufl tbmllt uiju ofthis land is

hunq pwqwqnpl! (the) kinghunu bap

Inscriptions decoded:Table 20 (see Fig. 51)

Old Armennian Present Armennian English translation

.,a**lln}1bG (UJu)qwGqGwb"llwp}1g From (this) standing stonem}1 wqbW U}1G1.L. qbp2 (wpL.bW) until the end" (East)q. hn[IlJbp hnIlbpG (hG) are lands

qwhwlllwGllw pwqwqnp}1 of the king

All these mean that Armennian written language (Alphabet) existedabout 600 years before Mashtots (about 2200 years before us), and all so­called "Aramaean" inscriptions are Armennian ones in Armennian lan­guage.

Comparison of present Armennian letters with old Armennian (Phoe­nician and "Aramaean") letters (Table 9) shows that most of them are thesame. Thereat, it is necessary to remember that present letters configurationhas been corrected few times, and old letters on rocks and stones were out­side for a long time and are very suffered.

Boundary stones of Armennian King Artashes I the Kind (189 - 160BC) with inscriptions are in Armennian language with Armennian letters.

• The meaning of letter ''p'' is "standing" according to Table 10.•• I think, ''the end" means Lake Sevan, because this stone is put in the basin of Lake Sevan.

117

2.16. CONCLUSION OF PART 2

Armennian language arose in Armennia beginning from the time ofHomo Sapiens, 40 - 45 thousand years ago.

It developed step by step from simple sounds to words, main of which be­gan (and begin) from "ar" (the Sun, the name of old Main God of Armen­nians).

All these are confirmed by Armennian language analysis.The first written language (symbols, pictures, hieroglyphs) arose about 25

thousand years ago. Many of these signs came to us and are in use in Armenniaand in other countries (for example, signs of Zodiacal constellations), whichconfirms the priority of Armennian written language.

The fact that Armennians have lived in Armennia for all times is con­firmed also by many geographical names in Armennia, as well as many Ar­mennian male and female names beginning with "ar". All Armennian mainnames came without any change from Paleolithic time (more than 10 thousandyears).

The fact that the cradle of Indo-Europeans and Indo-European languageswas Armennia (Armennian Highland, Mount Ararat), and that from the veryold time (more than 7 thousand years) there was a developed astronomy areconfirmed by many European authors [52,53,37,38, etc.] and also by Cara­hunge (pART 1). This is also confirmed by the presence in Armennian lan­guage of many words which have meaning, sense in Armennian and which arein use (adopted) by many other languages (see Table 14).

The first, Preliminary Alphabet (19 letters) arose in Armennia more than12 thousand years ago (in X millennium BC). It was the first Alphabet in theWorld. Together with the first Alphabet arose and were in use ten figures (withzero), decimal reckoning and mathematics (this word means in Armennian''finger comes after finger", Le, reckoning). Later the decimal system and zerowere forgotten and were invented again in Medieval Europe.

The Developed Armennian Alphabet (34 letters) arose in VI millenniumBC and these letters are in use until now (with some correction). All other Al­phabets in the World came from this Alphabet (Table 18).

118

In the life of this Alphabet there was an intermption for one century afterChristianity adopting in Armennia as state religion in 301 AD. Then, in 406 ADMesrop Mashtots reestablished the written Armennian language with the ex­isted Armennian Alphabet of 36 letters. Later three more letters were added, sopresent Armennian Alphabet includes 39 letters.

The analysis of Alphabet and Armennian language shows that each Ar­mennian letter has also a definite sense, meaning (coming from old time), whichis shown in Table 10 ''Elements (letters) Dictionary" (ELD). The Method ofELD composition is shown in Item 2.5. Using of ELD shows that almost eachArmennian word becomes understandable (even many foreign words andnames). The meanings of letters were used in Armennia and other countries,perhaps, until I millennium AD, and later were forgotten.

Consistent and logical development of Armennian language, Le, forma­tion of new words by adding a new part (parts) to the existed word, is con­firmed by ELD and presence of ''trees'' of letters, two examples of which aregiven in Tables 12 and 13.

All these conflrm also that Armennian language and Alphabet are thefirst which were developed alone (from nobody it was possible to adopt words)and came to us from very old time.

I think, I was able to restore the Armennian Preliminary Alphabet with19 letters (see Item 2.11)coming from X millennium BC (Table 15). First 10 let­ters decoded by ELD gave the sentence: ''I adore the life giver (the Sun), his en­tity is my base and pair of my soul". The next 9 letters gave another sentence:''The love springs of all people - to the sign of a very nice union". These werevery big surprise for me. And this means that independent Tables 10 and 15are right.

The second big surprise was the analogy between letters (of the first andsecond lines in Table 15) and figures 1,2,3, ...0 (10) which we are using now.

All these confirm that Table 10 (ELD) and 15 are right, and that presentfigures and decimal system of counting with zero come from 12 thousand yearsold Armennian Preliminary Alphabet. This is confirmed also by Table 16, be­cause the names of present figures have definite meanings (explanation) in Ar­mennian. All these demonstrate also that the letters used in Preliminary andDeveloped Alphabets were the same as the present Armennian letters.

I was also able to read in Armennian the inscriptions on land boundarystones of Armennian King Artashes I the Kind (189 -160 BC). It is said in dif­ferent books that these inscriptions are in semitic Aramaean language.

The reading of inscriptions in Armennian language confirms that:- Armennian Alphabet existed before Mashtots (for about 600 years as

minimum) and- So-called "Aramaeans", "Aramaean" language and Alphabet were in

reality Armennians, Armennian language and Alphabet (Tables 15,19,20).

119

Armennian Language was the first language in the World, the God's lan­guage, the basis of all Indo-European languages and the International Lan­guage until IT-I millennium BC.

Armennian Alphabet was the first alphabet from which all other alpha­bets were adopted.

120

PART 3HISTORY OF OLD ARMENNIA

"Ex Oriente Lux!"(Light From East!)

3.1. INTRODUCTION-

History of Christian Armennia with names of kings, patriarchs andscientists is illuminated and widely represented in many manuscripts, books,documents and monuments. But History of Old Armennia is illuminated veryweakly and with very big distortions.

This book may be the flrst attempt of short scientific recital of real Historyof Old Armennia from the very beginning until the Christianity adopting as statereligion in 301 AD.

The main basics of this PART 3 are PART 1 (Carahunge), PART 2(Armennian Language Analysis), many results of excavations, results of otherscientific directions and opinion of many other specialists.

3.11. ANTHROPOLOGICAL DATA

Russian anthropologist V.V.Bounyak in his book ''Grania Annenica"·(Annennian Granium, P.H.) 1927, [65, p. 263] wrote: "Armennoid type (race) isknown from the most early time and has wide dispersal in all regions ofMesopotamia, beginning from its South part up to source of Tigris and Euphrates,and further until West end of Anatolian peninsula, from the one side, and untilinside regions of Iran - from the other side. There were not any other race elementsin the oldest population of Anterior Asia. Formation of this type was finished inAnterior Asia before emersion of European and Asian tribes (Thracians, Ellines,Turks) who apparently had not made an influence on anthropological type ofpopulation and were dissolved in stable formed Armennoid race".

Other anthropologists Ya.Ya. Roginnskiy and M.G. Levvin in the book"Antropology", 1978, [67 p.528] (see also [51, p. 28,29]), wrote: "As it is known,Armennian Highland is one of the places on Earth where the process of formationof present man took place. Apparently in Neolithic time the Armennoid race of

121

man was fonned in Anterior Asia and Caucasus. This is proved by results ofexcavations in Mesopotamia, Asia Minor and other regions. At IV millenniumBC and, perhaps earlier they had abruptly expressed features of Europeoid race".

N.H. Cochar in the book "Anthropology of Annennians", 1989, [51, p.92],wrote: ''Time restoration for •.• Annennian population showed that Annennoidrace was already fonned at the minimum 9000 years ago ••. in AnnennianHighland and then propagated to the territories of Anterior Asia and Caucasus".

Mentioned in PART 2 M. M. Zourikkian [64, pp. 25-28] tells about theopinion of J. Mallbert who, based on archaeological data, wrote in his book"The Oldest Civilizations of Old East" [81, pp. 79-109] that prehistoricculture arose in Turkish Mesopotamia (must be Armennian Highland, P.H.)and in South part of Anatolia (i.e, in Kilikia, P.H.). The Neolithic civilizationdiscovered in Chattal Hyouk he calls ''the supernova in pale galaxy".

In Soviet Encyclopedic Vocabulary (Moscow, 1987) it is said:"Armenoid race - Anterior Asia race, which accentuated by someanthropologists inside the big Europeoid race for the population ofArmennia, adjoined part of Small Asia and also Syria.

Peculiarities: abundant growth of beard of males, cambered back ofnose, almost flat nape" [87, p. 76].

3.12. TERRITORY OF OLD ARMENNIA

The native territory of Old Armennia included:1. Caucasus, with South Caucasus (Trans Caucasus) and lands around

mounts Ararat, Aragats, Syunic, Artsakh, Vardenis etc., mount ridges SmallCaucasus, Armennian Par (dance), Geghamma, Aregouni, etc., lake Sevan,rivers Aracs, Cour, Hrazdan, etc, and seaboards of Black and Caspian seas.

2. Annennian Highland, with mounts Sipan, Nemrout, Marouta, Npatetc., mount ridges Carouta, Tayk, Cardouka, Annennian Tauros, HighAnnennia etc., lakes Kapoutan (Urmia) and Van, rivers Euphrates, Aratsani,Tigris, Aracs, Chorokh, etc.

3. Mesopotamia, with rivers Euphrates, Tigris, lands of Babylon, Sumer,Phoenicia, seaboards of Persian Gulf and Mediterranean Sea.

4. Asia Minor (Anatolia), with High Annennia, Annennia Minor, Kilikia,Kilikian Tauros mounts, seaboards of Black, Mediterranean and Aegean seas.

5. East side of Mediterranian Sea: with Pynikia, Palestine, Lebanan, Syria.

Armennians (Armennoid race) arose in Armennia first around MountArarat, lake Sevan and in Armennian Highland with lake Van, thenpropagated in all Caucasus, Mesopotamia and Asia Minor and were thesingle population of all these territories from the very beginning (50-40thousand years ago) until IV-DI millennium BC.

122

In all these territories Armennians live until now. The territory ofpresent Republic of Armennia is too small- about 30000 sq.km (about 5%of historical Armennia).

In present time there are many terminological distortions in use. Forexample, Armennian Mesopotamia with capital town Arhan (Urpha, Orran,Eddessia), known as Armennian Kingdom from the old time until thehistorical period of 312 BC • 216 AD, now is called North Mesopotamia;Armennian Highland is called East Turkey (they wanted to change even thename of Mount Ararat); instead of Armennoid race now is in use Europeoid,Caucasian and even Anterior Asian race.

3. 13. NATURAL AND CLIMATIC CONDITIONS

The development of human population, especially in early period,depended on surrounding environment (conditions).

The geographical latitudes of Old Armennia were in limits from about41°N down to 300N.

In early (the first) period Armennians lived in South Caucasus andArmennian Highland in latitude limits from 36° to 41° and in longitudelimits of about of 37°· 49° with total territory of about 400 000 sq. km, whichis now called Historical Armennia and where Armennian kingdoms weredeveloped (see also [93, p. 117] ).

Historical Armennia is the upland with average altitude about 1700 mand with many extinct volcanic mountain ridges.

Armennian Highland is the geographical name (term) of separatemountainous territory between Black, Caspian and Mediterranean seas,which is towering above surrounding territories.

The NW part of Armennian Highland includes the mountain ridges ofHigh Armennia and is going until the seaboard of Black Sea; the North andNE parts include Ararat Valley and Armennian Par (dance) ridge and aregoing until Rion and Cour rivers and Caspian sea; the SE part (with lakeUrmia) is going until Iranian Plateau; the SW part is going until North(Armennian) Mesopotamia; and the West part is going until Asia MinorPlateau.

The highest Mount is Ararat (Big Ararat or Masis with altitude 5165mand Small Ararat • 3925m) which is beautifully towering above AraratValley (about 900m) with river Aracs, and which is at almost equaldistances from lakes Sevan, Van and Urmia, and also from Black, Caspianand Mediterranean seas. Mount Ararat with Ararat Valley is shown in Fig.52, 53 and 54.

The sky in Armennia is usually blue, with the Sun. There are often thebeautiful Sunsets, as shown in Fig. 55.

123

There are also many other high extinct volcanoes such as MountAragats (4095m, with four tops and a huge crater in the middle of them),Sipan 4434m, Khachkar 3937m, Kapoutjough 3917m, Gemagan 3609m,Ishkhanasar 3552m, Tondrak 3542m, Artos 3475m, Rmbasar 3373m,Mravasar 3343m, Samsar 3285m, Khustup 3216m, Sarmants (Byourakn)3189m, Mndzour 3188m, Maimekh 3109m, Nemrut 3050m, Maroutasar2967m, and many others [68].

Armennian Mountains consist of huge quantity of useful stones(granite, basalt, tuff, obsidian, agate, etc.), metals (iron, copper, gold, tin,molybdenum, etc.). There are also many big and small rivers, many springsof cold and pure water. There are large forests in valleys, slopes ofmountains, and many flowers. Let us remember that here was the Biblicalparadise.

The climate is temperate with not very hot Summer (20°- 30°C), andsnowy but not very frosty Winter (_5°, -15°C). The air is clear, there aremany sunny days (about 360 days per year) and clear sky (starry) nights.

There is the reach animal kingdom: lions, tigers and jaguars (in past),deers, bears, foxes, goats, harts, wolves, etc., also eagles,. storks, cranes,swallows, pigeons etc. Many fishes are in lakes and rivers.

Historian Kh.Samouelyan tells that at Stone Age (Paleolithic) inArmennia there lived even mammoths, bones of which were excavated inLorri, near rivers Debbed and Phammbak confluence, in Gyumri (seeFig. 56 and 57), which are kept in Yerevan Geological Museum, anotherskeleton was excavated near village Khnus, which are kept in BritishMuseum with name "Elephas Armenniacus" [34, pp. 108,109].

Nature of Armennia with mountain relief, variable climate (Summer­Winter), rich natural resources and other conditions were favorable for lifeand development of Stone Age Man and forwarded the fast evolution of hisculture.

Fig. 56. Skeleton of a Mammothexcavated in Armennia [34].

124

Fig. 57. Picture of a Mammothpainted by Stone Age Man [34].

3. 2. ARMENNIA IN VERY OLD TIME (300 - 50 THOUSANDYEARS AGO)

The territory of Old Armennia and particularly of ArmennianHighland was one of the places where the Stone Age Man arose anddeveloped with his culture. Archaeological excavations, done in thisterritory, particularly in present Armennia, found many camps andsettlements of Stone Age Man with his thousand stone (obsidian, basalt)instruments, clay dishes, fire-places, bones etc. In Fig. 58 stone hammersfound in Old Nakhichevan salt mine are shown and in Fig. 59 obsidian tools(instruments) excavated near villages Cham-Megri and Khphchag areshown [34]. These instruments were in use in Stone Age time of Armennia.

Fig. 58. Excavated in Armennia stonehammers of Stone Age time [34].

Fig. 59. Excavated in Armennia obsidiantools of Stone Age time [34].

125

Many of such settlements with Stone Age Man Paleolithic culture wereexcavated in present Armennia in Ararat Valley, on mount Artin (SW slopeof mount Aragats), in cavern Azokh, in Hrazdan gorge near towns Yerevanand Arzni, villages Lousakert, Shannidar etc. In Historical Armennia suchsettlements were excavated in basin of lake Van, in valleys of riversEuphrates and Aratsani, on slopes of Armennian Tauros ridge, in valley ofCarbert, etc. [68, p. 5].

According to Armennian Encyclopedia the camps of Ashellian culture(500-100 thousand years ago) in present Armennia were excavated in placesSatani Dar, Aregouni Blour, Harravvayin Blour, Lousakkert, Karmir,Jrabber, also near village Azokh in Nagorni Carabakh (more than 300thousand years ago) [70, v.I, pp. 122, 123,465; 1974].

Armennian historian She Mkrtchian tells about excavations in Azokh.The huge cavern of more than 3000 sq. m near village Azokh with the bigcamp of Stone Age Man was excavated (7m depth). The main finding wasthe lower jaw of Stone Age Man who lived 100-50 thousand years ago. In1979 by the group of international archaeologists he was called "Azokhian"and it was said that Azokh is "The famous finding of the place of humanoldest civilization" [71].

Before this the remains of Neanderthal man were found out in fourplaces: Morocco, Germany, UK and Italy. Azokhian is very interestingbecause he is the transitive man from Sinantrop (400 thousand years ago) toNeanderthal man (200-35 thousand years ago), and from Neanderthal manto the Cro-Magnon man (50-40 thousand years ago) who is the man ofpresent type (Homo Sapience) [71].

Besides that in Azokh cavern there were found more than 20 thousandbones of 43 types of different animals, about 6 thousand stone instruments(tools), many clay dishes and decorations, many fire-places, pictures onwalls, trimmed stones, etc. [71].

Thus, in Armennia, beginning from very old time (more than 300thousand years ago) and down to 50-40 thousand years ago the Stone AgeMen lived: Sinantrop, Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon men (Homo Sapience)who was the ancestor of Armennians.

3.21. AR-FATHER MAIN GOD ANDHAYA-MOTHER GODDESS

From the very beginning (50-40 thousand years ago) Armennians feltvery well that they are living among Nature, are a particle of Nature. Beingin close contact with Nature they felt its kind and cruel forces all the time.

The kindest and joyous phenomenon in their life (as well as in life of allanimals and plants) was the Sun, giving the light and warmth on which

126

depended their life. So it is naturally that they respected and loved the Sunas their father, as the kind, freehanded and unselfish Creator. Their respectand love to the Sun grew into a belief and worship of the Sun as the God­Father.

They talked with the Sun (AR in Armennian), asked Him to help,when there were difficulties and were thankful to Him. They spoke with theSun in Armennian which was the first language, the God's language.

The Sun-God was the Father of Armennians, the Sun-Father MainGod (lW-=lwJP q.LtuwLlnp UumLlwb) and Armennians were His children,Aryans, which in Armennian means: "Areyan"= (the people) from the Suncountry. They also knew that the Sun gives light, warmth and life to allpeople, animals and plants, so the Sun is the Creator of all Earth, is theMain God. The full name of the Sun God was "THE GREAT AND ARYANAR-FATHER GOD" (UbtTh ru- upp ur-euer- uus-utm,

In fact, Armennians always believed in one God, the AR. OtherArmennian Gods arose much later and were the children of AR or HisAssistants.

Armennian historian L. Shahinian writes that AR was the Creator ofSky and Earth, the Main God and Father of other Gods, as Armenniansbelieved [77, p. 4].

It is necessary to note here that later, after the accumulation ofknowledge about the stars and constellations (perhaps before the time ofCarahunge, say 15 - 10 millennia ago), when Armennians understood thatthere existed the whole Universe, they extended the concept of God over allthe Universe. This is illustrated by the old Armennian word "Astvats" =God, where "Ast" means ''the Universe" and ''vats'' means "spread", soAstvats is the essence "spread in (all) Universe", the part of which is theSun, the closest and powerful representative (object) of the Universe.

According to old legends, Armennians believed that they were created(born) by Universe-AR-Father GOD with (and) Earth-Water-MotherGODDESS. Her name was "=lUaU=HAYA [haja]". In Armennian this namemeans: Hay-ya [haj-ya] (hWJeJw)=I am Armennian",

From the old time Armennians called their own country of Armennia (andits inhabitants-Armannians) by two equivalent names: Armennia (Armennian)and Hayastan (Hay=Hi). These names mean: "Ar s men cia (Up.. Uhfi· [nu)= the country of Sun (AR) men" and "Haya-stan (~wJw • umwfi)= the Earth(Mother) country", or "Hay-ya-stan = my Armennian country". So thesenames came from AR-Father (Fatherland) and from Earth- Mother(Motherland). This is one more demonstration of the equality of man andwoman in Armennia from the old time until now. Unfortunately, manyauthors have a wrong opinion, that Hayastan is the proper-name used by

• The pronunciation of the word "huij = Annennian" is as in English pronunciation of theword ''high'' (or ''hi'').

127

Armennians only, and Armennia is the name used by peoples of othercountries. It is a mistake, because: a) both names came from Armennian oldGods names in Armennian language, as it was shown above; b) all othercountries could not use the same name, but could use different, their ownnames, so if everywhere is the same name, it means that the name was takenfrom one place (country); c) so these names came from the country inlanguage of which the words (names) have the meanings, can be explained;d) as it was shown above, both names have convincing explanation in theArmennian language. Thus, Armennia and Hayastan are Armennian words.

Later the name Haya was transformed to Armennian name Gayaneand in other languages as "Geya", (the Greek Goddess of Earth), ''Yeva''(Eve) in Bible, etc.

For Armennians the concept of Mother was so high that even the Sunafter each day in Sunset went to rest to His Mother Le. beyond Armennianmountains or into sea, ocean. From there came also the word "Armorika",the old Armennian name of the Brittany Peninsula in NW of France, wherelived Bretons = Celts = Armennians (see below). "Ar-mor-ika" inArmennian means "The Sun goes to Mother", because all people saw everyday that the Sun sets into the Atlantic Ocean.

The high respect and love to father and mother Armennians keep untilnow and it is one of the main Armennian traditions. Armennians, may be,are the sole nation in the World, who until now swear by the Sun with words~pu wpL. (to my father's Sun), Unpu wpL. (to my mother's Sun), UpL.u tlqw(my Sun is witness), where the Sun means also their life.

The kind Sun-God religion Armennians propagated later to manyother tribes and nations during many thousand years. Armennians kept theSun-God religion until Christianity adopting as the state religion in 301 AD.

In reality the Sun cult lives also now, because in Christianity theFather-God is the same Armennian old the Sun-Father-God, whose Son wasJesus Christ with His kind homily. So, Jesus Christ was (and is) Armennian.

Christianity, this great and civilized religion, could not arise in one day.It had a big, long time and deep roots and sources and Christianity was bornfrom the Armennian Sun-Father-God old and kind religion.

Thus to call the Sun religion ''heathen'' or ''pagan'' (hbpwGnuwqwfi) isnot correct. In old Sun religion there were not idols, fetishes, fire, God­animals, etc., were not any sacrifices or wild dances. It was human and kindreligion of old and civilized nation - Armennians. And until now inChristianity the God-Father is the Sun (AR).

All these do not mean that I want to return the Sun religion. I want toexplain and to tell the historical truth, as it was.

The adoration of Great and Aryan Sun-Father Main God AR was inArmennia during about 50 thousand years. AR was the main God in allArmennian kingdoms and then was adopted by many other countries.English historian Archibald Says writes: "The adoration of Ara (AR) was

128

formed in Armennian Highland then propagated to many tribes and nationsof the Old World" [73, p.13].

Indeed, the main Gods in other countries were: RA in Egypt, AARA inAssyria, ARIA in Babylon, ARAMAZD (ORMOUZD) in Iran, ARES,APPOLLO in Greece, YAR (YARILLO) in Slav countries, ARALLI inGeorgia, ALLAH in Islam, etc.

The results of research show that Indo-Europeans had one, the samesource of their culture. This is supported by the similarity between the oldArmennian Epos "Sasna Tsrer", Indian Vedas, Iranian "Avesta". Thissimilarity in its turn confirms that Aryans from the Armennian Highlandpropagated to Sumer (at IV millennium BC) and to India, Greece, Iran (atm-nmillennia BC) [73, p. 11].

American researchers Lytle Robinson and Edgar Cayce think that oldculture (sphinxes, pyramids) of different countries (Egypt, Assyria, Persia,Greece, Yucatan, Mexico, Maya, ete.) is "strikingly similar" and has "acommon source". In the book of L. Robinson it is said: "The name Re or Rawas attached to the Sun God, the chief of all Gods. He may have come fromCaucasus"[74, p.73].

Now in different parts of Old Armennia the name of Main God AR isalso distorted. For example, the self name of Armennians living around lakeVan (Armennian Highland) was HARD which means: H·AR·D = ~.Up.q=admirers of the Sun =Armennians. But now this name is used with somedistortion, as Hald or Chald and many authors use it also as the name ofMain God of Chaldeans.

In present Armennia there is a huge quantity of Rock-carvings in theregions of Vardenis mountains ridge, Syunic (Zangezour), Aragats, insources of rivers Yeghegis, Arpa, Vorotan etc. Particularly more than 2000decorated rocks were discovered at mount Oughtassar near Sissian ataltitude 3300m. Another rock-carving art center is also near Sissian, onmount Djermadjour, etc.

Armennian historians G.H.Karakhanian and P.G.Satian presented 342Tables with groups of rock-carvings in the book "Rock-Carvings of Syunic"[49]. Here we can see the carvings of V - ID mill. BC with the most animalsof old time, as goats, mouftlons, gazelles, deer, aurochs, horses, dogs, wolves,jackals, panthers, bears, lions, scenes of hunting, etc. There are also manycarved pictures and scenes with the rising Sun, see Fig. 60, 61. Thecomparison of these two Fig. 60 and 61 tells the supposition that the wheelwas invented in Armennia (much earlier than V mill. BC) as a model of theSun picture.

129

U 2,5

Fig.60. Rock-carving with the Sun-risingprocess (two moments) (V mill. BC) [49].

Fig. 61. Rock-carving (IV mill. BC). The cartwith four wheels pulled by bulls [49].

130

In Armennia there were also many Sun God Temples in Etchmiadzin,Zvartnots, Carahunge, Garni etc. The main Temple was in Darrannaghiatsregion in Ani fortress, where the center of the main Priest was.Unfortunately, all Temples were destroyed after Christianity adopting(except Garni), and on their foundations the Christian Churches were built.In Fig. 62 the AR-Father God Temple (1-11 cent. AD) in Garni (presentArmennia) is shown.

In Fig. 63 the picture of the AR God standing on the Lion is shown.This painting was found during excavations and restoration works on one ofinside walls of Errebouni (Yerevan) old castle (VIII cent. BC) [73].

To the West of lake Van, near river Euphrates, on the slope of MountNemrut in Kappadokia (now in Turkey) there is a unique old Monumentwith big, 9 m height sculptures (sitting on the thrones) of the ArmenianMain God AR, similar to Him KESAR (title of Armenian Kings), of theGoddess ANNAHIT, of the God VAHAGN, of the God TIR and also of theAR God symbols: the Lion and the Eagle.

Unfortunately this unique Monument was destroyed. In Fig. 64 theHeads of these sculptures are shown [68, p.21]. More details about thisMonument see in Item 3.23.

Christianity as a kind, human religion of the civilized nations wasadopted by Armennians earlier than by other nations because it was thecontinuation of their Sun-Father kind and human religion, and also becausethe God-Father in Christianity (still now) is the same Armennian Sun­Father main God AR.

Fig. 64. The destroyed unique Armennian Monument in kappadokia (nowin Turkey) with Heads from right to left of the God AR, the GoddessANNAHIT, Eagle, the God VAHAGN, the KESAR, Eagle, Lion [68].

131

3.22. ARMENNIAN OTHER OLD GODS

The adoration of the Great and Aryan Sun-Father Main God AR arosein Armennia about 50 thousand years ago.

Besides AR and Haya Armennians had alsoother old Gods.

ANNAHIT Goddess, the Daughter of AR. She was very respected andloved in Armennia, "The Goddess of Maternity", she was named also the"Golden Mother" and "Golden Birth".

Her main Temples were in Yekkeghiats region of High Armennia, inYerizavvan (now Yerznka), in Ashtishat of Tarron (to the West of lakeVan)· where was "Ilfhnhjnn]; Ilpnn = the Throne of Annahit", also inArtashat, Baggarran, Armavvir and other places.

Her Head, the part of Her smashed sculpture, kept in British Museum,is shown in Fig. 65.

NAR or NANNE Goddess, the daughter of AR, the Goddess of wisdom."Nar" in Armennian means "Leading, Leader". "Nanne (Nanni)" means:"Mother, Grand Mother", also "Feeding, Feeder".

Her Temple was in town Thil of Darrannaghiats region.

VAHAGN *, the Young and Hardy Vahagn (J!w2fi ~whwqO), theFighter of dragons and evil. He was very lovely Armennian God of Courage,Power, Heroism, Lightning and Battle (later).

The supposing date of His "birth" is 22 946 BC Areg 1 (March 21),when the first Armennian Calendar (Solar) was begun (see PART 1, Item

'J1.17). The painting of the moment of His birth in Fig. 66 is shown (see alsopage 15,1).

He lived with His wife ASTHGIK in castle on the bank of Lake Van.His main Temples were in Ashtishat (in Taron region), near Lake Van, inVaspurakan and in High Armennia. The sculpture of VAHAGN in Yerevanis presented in Fig. 67. The old sculpture of His Head (made, perhaps, beforethe Great Deluge, see Item 3.19) is shown in Fig. 64 (the younger God).

ASTGHIK Goddess (UulJ1l1l1q) (wumtlwbnthp), the Daughter of ARand Wife of VAHAGN. She was very lovely Goddess of skylight, water, loveand beauty. Her name in old Armennia was given to the planet Venus, thebrightest object on the Sky after the Sun and the Moon. To Her in"Vardevvar" festal day roses were presented.

"Ast" in Armennian means "Universe", "Astgh, wuUUJ." (the clot ofspace matter) means "star", "Astghik" - "little star".

Her Temples were in Ashtishat in Taron region and on bank of LakeVan.

• This word is necessary to read as Vahhaggn.

132

Her name was adopted by other nations, also proceeded to the names oftheir Goddesses as Astart, Ishtar, Issida, and also to the international wordsas "astronomy", "star". In Armennian the word "star" (unnnrp-astgh) camefrom ASTGHIK (or vice versa).

TIR God, the Writer God, the Secretary of the AR, Protector of writtenlanguage, science, and art. He had ''white'' and "black" big books where Hefixed the good and bad actions of people. He also understood dreams.

His Temples were in Yerazzamouyn (Zvartnots) of Artashat region, inCarahunge, Kaghzvan, Aragats, Van, etc.

The presence of old God TIR also tells about the existence of thewritten language in old Armennia.

MIHR (Mardouk) God, the Son of the AR, the God of light, flre,Protector of equity and truth. His cult arose perhaps in the beginning of illmillennium BC.

His Temples were in Baggaritch of Derdjan region in Armennia Minorand in other places.

VANATOUR God with AMMANNOR festal day (the New Year), theGod of fecundity, hospitality, harvest, grape, vine, gladness (joy). This festalday was celebrated in each home, at each New Year.

His Temple was in Baggavvan of Bagrevvand region.

Armennians were also deifying some of their loved and heroic Kings­Priests (Kesars). At least three Kesars: Aram, Hayk and Ara the Beautifulwere deified:

- ARAM (Are am = the Son of the Sun), or afterwards ARAMMAZD(=Areameazd=the first Son of the Sun), the first King (Kesar) of Armenniain about 40 millennium BC. He was ''the first man", created by God-Fatheron Earth (Adam by Bible).

- HAYK [ha:jk], the victor of Bel (Nemrod) who with Babylon armycame to occupy Armennia (2492 BC); Babylon Tower and the GreatPyramid builder.

By His name was called the Hayk constellation on Sky (now Orion).The photo of the Hayk Kesar sculpture in Yerevan, victor and powerfularcher is presented in Fig. 68.

- ARA GEGHETSIK (Ara the Beautiful), Kesar, Protector ofFatherland and Family, who fell in action against Assyrian army with theircruel and dissolute queen Shamiram (Semiramide), who came to occupyArmennia (11 millennium BC).

The names of all Armennian old Gods are kept until now also as thefirst and family names of Armennian men and women.

133

Armennian Old Gods with their names (or distorted ones) and theirfunctions proceeded afterwards to the God pantheons of other nations. Forexample, in Egypt AR (RA), Haya (Isida), Aram (Gor), Hayk (Osiris,Orion); in Palestine Vahagn (Vahhal) and Asghtik (Astart); in Iran Aram,Aramazd (Ormuzd); in Greece AR (Zeus), Annahit (Artemida), Astghik(Aphrodita), Tir (Apollo), Vahagn (Herald), etc.

3. 23. THE SANCTUARY IN KAPPADOKIA

In Kappadokia, on the slope of Mount Nemrut (height 2150m) whichis on the right bank of river Euphrates, near old town Sammosat (nearpresent Adiyaman, now in Turkey) there is the stone big old Monument, theSanctuary of old Armennian Gods with big, 9m Sculptures (sitting onthrones). They were the Sculptures of Gods:

AR (SUN) - the Main God of Armennians,KESAR - the Image of Armennian Kings (Kesars), similar to the AR,ANNAIDT - the Daughter of the AR,VAHAGN - the young God, Fighter of evil,TIR - the young God, "Secretary" of the AR,

and also (sitting on smaller thrones) the Symbols of the AR: the Lion andthe Eagle. There are also the stone bar-relieves.

Unfortunately this unique Monument now is terribly destroyed: allHeads of Sculptures are picked up, their faces damaged, etc. Some Headsare put separately and were shown in Fig. 64.

More information about the present condition of the Monument wehave taken from the Internet [lOO]. The scheme of the Monument is shownin Fig. 69. There are three parts of the Monument placed on three bigartificial terraces on slope of Mount Nemrut: the East, the West and theNorth ones. The East and West parts (terraces) of the Monument are almostsimilar. They consist of 5 big and 4 smaller thrones each for the sitting bigSculptures. Five thrones for the Gods and four thrones for the Symbols ofAR, Lions and Eagles.

Unfortunately the process of the Sculptures damaging continues alsoat present time. For example, in Fig. 70 it is presented the photo (made in1883) of the East terrace where the Sculptures of the Gods are damaged, butthe Sculpture of the Annahit Goddess still had the Head. In Fig. 71 anotherphoto is presented (made in 1995) of the same East terrace where theSculpture of the Annahit Goddess with Her Head is already absent.

In Fig. 72 the West terrace with empty thrones and damaged Heads ofthe AR, Vahagn and Tir are shown. In Fig. 73 the bar-relief of the Lion onthe West terrace (photo 1883) is shown and in Fig. 74 the same Lion bar­relief with damaged face and body (photo 1996) is shown.

134

ftheThe scheme 0 •Fig. 69. . KappadokiaMonument m

135

All historical material about the Monument on Mount Nemrut (Fig. 64-69)is also distorted. The names of Armennian old Gods are changed into theGreek old Gods names. It is said about the Kesar Sculpture, that it isAntioch I (king of Kappadokia), and that all the Monument was built as ifby Antioch in I century BC.

AU these are wrong, because:1. Kappadokia was the part of the Great Armennia from the very old

time (see Item 3.10). As a region of Roman Empire Kappadokia was for ashort time, in n century BC, but in I century BC it was taken back into theGreat Armennia by the Armennian King Tigran 11 the Great.

2. Antioch I would never dare to make his statue and face almostidentical with AR (or Zeus, as it is in above said information from Turkey).To be similar with AR could be only Armennian Kesars of the GreatArmennia who were the Kings and in the same time the Main Priests. Theword "kes·ar" -s in Armennian means "Half-God", or "Half-Sun", or"equal to the Sun".

3. The Lion and the Eagle were the Symbols of the AR in oldArmennia only. Later, supposedly, during the Great Deluge, one moreSymbol was added - the Aries (at the same time the name of the firstZodiacal constellation). So we can suppose that the Monument on Mt.Nemrut was built before the Great Deluge and, of course, by Armennians.

4. To make this unique and huge labour-consuming Monument it wasnecessary to do very big earthwork which at that time could be done only bypowerful King of a big country, as Armennia.

136

Fig. 52. Mount Ararat (still in Turkey) and Ararat Valley.View from Armennia

Fig. 53. Ararat. View from Armennian Capital of Armennia

137

Fig. 54. Ararat and Ararat Valley from Mount Aragats. Winter. Morning.Painted by P. Herouni

Fig. 55. Sunset on Mount Aragats. Painted by P. Herouni

138

Fig. 62. AR-Father God Temple in Garni (15 km from Yerevan)

Fig. 6 3. AR..;Father God on Lion. Painting on wall of Erebouni(Yerevan) old castle (VIII cent. BC)

139

Fig. 6 5. Armennian old Goddess ANNAHIT.The head of the golden sculpture.(Bronze copy - in British Museum)

140

F i 2. 66. The birth of the God VAHAGN,the Fighter of dragons and evil.Painted by P. Herouni

Fig. 67. The sculpture of VAHAGN in Yerevan141

Fig. 67 a. AR-Father God on Lion. Painting on wall of Erebouni(Yerevan) old castle (VIII cent. BC)

142

Fig. 68. Armennian Kesar HAYK.Sculpture in Yerevan

143

Fig. 68a. Armennian King Tigran 11 the Great,the King of Kings.Painted by V. Gharibian

144

Fig. 70. Armennian old Monument in Kappadokia (now in Turkey).The East terrace, photo 1882. The Sculptures of Gods

are damaged, but the ANNAHIT Goddess Sculpture stillon throne and had the.Head

145

146

Fig. 71. The East terrace, photo 1995.The Head of ANNAHIT Goddess Sculpture

already absent

Fig. 72. The West terrace with empty thrones and damagedHeads of the Gods AR, VAHAGN and TIR

147

Fi2.73. The bar-relief of the Lion in the West terrace, photo 1883

Fi2.74. The same Lion bar-relief with damaged face and body,photo 1996

148

3.3. ARMENNIA IN OLD TIME (50 - 20 MILLENNIA BC)

The favorable natural and climatic conditions in Armennia contributedthe fast development of people with their knowledge, technology, experience,and cultural, social and human relations. In Summer people knew thatfurther again will come Winter, so it was necessary to make preparations: tomake warm clothes from skins of animals, to dry fruits, preserve meat,firewood, to build warm and more convenient habitable houses, etc. It wastoo much work which was necessary to do for many people. Soon many ofthem learned to do definite work better and quicker. During this process theexperience, knowledge, technology, tools and instruments, also language andhuman relations were developed. Also live-stock and agriculture weredeveloped. About 45-40 thousand years ago the Armennian (Armennold)race was formed. At that time there were not any other races all around.

Armennians began to live in settlements and villages, coming to settledlife. They were already not tribes, but communities joined into little stateshaving top leaders: lords, then King, who was also the main Priest.

In about 40 millennium BC Armennian nation with its language,culture and country was formed and the formation of the Armennian State(the first on Earth) was completed.

The State ARMENNIA-HAYASTAN arose on territories of SouthCaucasus, around Mount Ararat and Lake Van (Armennian Highland). Itwas the first civilization in the World.

The double name Armennia-Hayastan (and Armennian-Hay) comesfrom the very old time from the names: AR-Father Main God and Earth(Water) - Mother Goddess (see Item 3.5). The word "Armennia?" inArmennian means: "Ar-men-ia=Sun people country". The word"Hayastan"?" means: "Haya-stane Earth (people) country", "Armennianscountry".

The last part of word "Armennia": ''ia (ian)" became the last part ofalmost all Armennian family names?" (put after the Armennian firstnames), which shows from whose land, side is the given person. Forexample, Aram-Aramian, Arshak-Arshakian, Gregor-Gregorian, Movses­Movsesian, Tigran-Tigranian, etc.

Later, after many thousand years, the last parts of the words"Armennia" and ''Hayastan'', i.e, ''ia'' (side) and "stan" (country) were

• The word "Armenia" is necessary to pronounce as "Armennia" [arrmenis].•• The word ''Hayastan'' is necessary to pronounce as [hajasta:n].••• There are some Armennian family names the last part of which is "ouni". It means "hehas" and comes from lords and kings family names, as Bagratouni, Rshtouni, Amatouni,Marzpetouni, etc.

149

adopted by many other languages to designate the name of their countries,for example: Britannl!!, Brasill!!, Australia, Bulgaria, Italjg, Pakistan,Afghanistan, India (or Hndkastan in Armenian), etc.

The first King (and main Priest, i.e, Kesar) of the Great Armenniawas, perhaps, ARAM I (Ar s amethe Son of the Sun) and Arramian Dynastyexisted from 40 up to 10 millennium BC.

Aram (Arram), the Armennian old name and the name of Armennianfirst Kesar, came to us, and is lovely present Armennian name (and familyname - Arramian). This name is in Bible as Adam, the name of the first mancreated by the God (-Father) in Paradise, which by Bible was also inArmennia, near lake Van, where are the sources of four main rivers: Arraks(arvak-s = beautiful source of the Sun = going to beautiful East), Arratsani(the tributary of Euphrates), Euphrates (called also Armennian river),Chorokh (or Gallis=coming) and maybe also Tigris.

Let me add, that in Sumerian legends the name of the first man is III or HAYwhich in Armennian language is the word "Armennian". Also in Zoroastrianreligion (Iran) the name of the first man is HAYOMARD, which in Armennian is"Hay-o-mard = Armennian holy man". All these coincidencesare not accidental.

Armennians in their State lived in atmosphere of kindness, equality,freedom and development. It was a long period of peace from 40 millenniumBC until the middle of ill millennium BC when the army of the new formingBabylon, led by Bel, came to occupy Armennia. It was the first big war inthe World, which took place near Lake Van. This army (of giants) wasshattered by Armennian first organized army led by Kesar Hayk (in 2 492BC) and Bel was killed by Hayk.

Thus, during the long period of 40-3 millennia BC Armennians werebusy just with creative work: villages and towns building, live-stock andagriculture, development of knowledge, culture and the first writtenlanguage (pictorial, symbolic, hieroglyphic). About 10 thousand years agoArmennians had the first Alphabet (see PART 2). Also the astronomicalobservations of the Sun, Moon and stars were begun from about 25thousand years ago. The process of the Sky (stars) division to theConstellations was begun. The Zodiacal constellations were espied, the firstSun-dials were built. These works were completed in Armennia during 8-3millennia BC (see PART 1).

The Armennian First Calendar (AFC) was established, perhaps, at theend of 23 millennium BC. It began approximately at Areg 1 (March 21) of22946 BC, i.e. 2492+14 Armennian periods (2492+14xI461=22946 years). Itwas the first Calendar in the World. It was the Sun (Solar) calendar with365 days in a year, so it was so-called ''movable'' calendar. More exact"fixed" Calendar with 365.25 days in a year arose in Armennia about 8thousand years ago (see Item "Calendar" in PART 1).

At the old period (50-20 mill. BC) also the songs, odes, poems anddances (ritual and folk) arose and developed. According to the legends at the

150

same time with the first Calendar the God Vahagn was born, perhaps, atAreg 1 22946 BC. He was the lovely young God, the fighter of evil anddragons.

The famous Armennian historian Movses Khorennatsi (V century AD)in his book "History of Armennia" [20] kept for us eleven lines from thevery old ode or epos, the lines about the Birth of the God Vahagn. Theselines are in "grabbar" (Le, in old Armennian), but are understandable alsoin present Armennian. These very beautiful old lines I tried to translate (forthis book) in English:

In labour was Sky, in labour was Earth,

In labour was the apricot Sea.

In Sea a soft red reed

In labour was also.

The stem ofreed ejected smoke,

The stem ofreed ejected flame,

And the red kid

Inflame was running!

A fire head he had,

Aflame beard had.

The eyes his were the Suns!

Movses Khorennatsi wrote also that he heard as the folk singers(ashoughs in Armennian) sang this verse as the song.

Armennian poet and publicist Levon Mirriiannian compared theselines with the old Armennian sharrakkan (ecclesiastical song) "The GreatSacrament", written also by Movses Khorenatsi and performed traditionallyuntil now in favor of Jesus Christ Birth, and he found out that the words of"Birth of Vahagn" comported with the words and melody of the sharrakkan"The Great Sacrament"! So the Great Movses Khorennatsi could keep forus also the melody [78].

The sculpture portrait of Movses Khorennatsi (standing nearMattennaddarran in Yerevan) is shown in Fig. 75.

151

Fig. 75. The statue of Movses Khorennatsi in Yerevan.

Beginning from the period of 23-20 millennia BC Armennians beganto propagate from the Great Armennia (around Mount Ararat, ArmennianHighland, South Caucasus) to the Black, Mediterranean, Caspian seas, lakeUrmia, Mesopotamia and Asia Minor. Everywhere they were the onlypopulation, at that time.

In parallel with the Main or Mother Great Armennian Kingdomthere were formed the new Armennian kingdoms in Armennian (or North)Mesopotamia, Komagena, Tsopc, Kappadokia, Armennia Minor, Kilikia,Phoenicia, Old Sumer and other ones. The new kingdoms were formed,because it was impossible at that time to lead, direct all big regions from oneplace, one capital town. All population of these new kingdoms were, ofcourse, only Armennians, who spoke Armennian language, then wrote, usingArmennian Alphabet.

152

3. 4. THE GREAT ARMENNIA IN 40 - 23 MILLENNIA BC

The Great (Mother) Armennia, the cradle of Armennians was on theterritories around Mount Ararat, South Caucasus and ArmennianHighland, i.e. in latitude limits about 35° - 4r, to the South from river Cour(Kura), between the Black and Caspian seas and by the longitude to the Eastfrom river Euphrates, including lakes Sevan, Van and Urmia. Including alsoKilikia.

The Great Armennia included the countries: Tayc, Gougarcwith Javvakhc, Utic and Artsakh (in NE part); High Armennia,Kilikia and Tsopc with Sasoun (in West part); Syunic andPaitakkaran (in East part); Ayrarrat with Aragatsotn andTuruberran (in the middle, between Lakes Sevan and Van); Tarron(at the West from Van), Mokk (at South of Van); Vaspourakkan andShirrakkan (between Van and Urmia); Aghdznik, Arustan andKorchayk-Korduk (in South part)". In Fig. 76 and Fig. 77 the views ofLake Sevan is presented, and in Fig. 78 - Lake Van.

The main towns were: Artashat (in Ayrarrat), Yervandashat,Armavvir, Vagarshappat, ErrebouniIYerrevvan, Baggarran, Nakhichevan,Karrin (Erzeroum), Babbert and Trabzon (in High Armennia ), Vannadzor(in Gougark), Shoushi (in Artsakh), Gandzak, Tigrannakert (in Utik);Ashtishat, Bitlis and Moush (in Taron), Van (in Vaspourakkan)Arshammashat (in Tsopc), Tigrannakkert (in Aghdznic), Ardahan and Kars(in Tayc), Sis (in Kilikia) and others.

From the old time all over the Great Armennia poetry, songs anddances arose and developed based also on the rituals in honor to the AR­Father Main God as well as on the folk traditions.

In Great Armennia from the very old time Armennoid race, i.e.Armennians - Aryans lived and arose their nation with developed culture,knowledge, towns, their State (Kingdom with dynasties) from 40 millenniumBC.

Unfortunately in human old history all these were terribly distortedand said that Armennian nation arose after so-called Urartu in V cent. BC(only!) from the tribes of Haisa, Armens, Horrites, Chalds, etc. and theirfirst Kingdom arose in 11 cent. BC (only!). All this is big lie devised just notto use the words Armennians and Armennia. All these are necessary tocorrect.

• All these names of countries are given here, of course, in the form as they came to us.

153

3.41. ARMENNIAN MESOPOTAMIA KINGDOM

The old Armennian name of Mesopotamia is Paddam Aram(tIllWlwu Upwu). Paddam = ''pa-d-am = the step to junior" (inArmennian), so Padam Aram means "Junior Aram or Junior arm of Aram(Adam)" - the name of the first, very old Armennian King and Dynasty.

Armennian Kingdom of Armennian (or North) Mesopotamia wascalled also Mittannia (22-13 cent. BC), what in Armennian means:''mi - tan - ia = the country of the same Kingdom". Here Armennians­Horrites lived.

Paddam Aram Armennian Kingdom, having also other names:Harrannian, then Edessian Kingdom, existed from about 23 millennium BCuntil VHf century AD.

The capital town was Arhan (arvh-anetown of the Sun worshippers),which had also posterior names: Arha (Urha, Urfa), Orran ("cradle" inArmennian) and Edessia (ed-es-Iaethls is my land). The present name isUrfa (in Turkey). Afterwards, according to the name Orran the country wascalled also Osroen.

Other big towns were Harran (h - ar - an = town of the Sunworshippers), Mtsbin (m-ta-b-In = they are our next kind people) andNinnve (n-In-v-e = they are people as me), later the capital of Assyria.

Harran was very old and big town on the crossing of the EW and NSways (tracks). According to Bible the forefather of semits Abraham with hisfather Farra came from Chaldean Ur· to Harran. It was in about 1680 BC·[33]. After the funeral of his father in Harran, Abraham (75 years old) wentto Hannahan with his wife Sarra.

Arha (Urfa, Edessia) was also founded in old time (with Harran) byArmennians much before the Great Deluge. But its old history is almostunknown yet. At about 3 AD Edessia was rebuilt into the big castle and thesecond capital town of Great Armennia by the King Abgar IV Yervandouni tohinder Roman armies to strike across Euphrates. In the same time Edessia isfamous town (and country) where, at first in the World, Christianity wasadopted (by Armennians). English historian Adrian Gilbert agrees with this.He repeats the expression ''Edessia is the eye of Mesopotamia" [33, p. 213] andwrites: " •.• So Edessia became the first veritable Christian town in the World"[33, p. 227]. But he does not say that Edessia was Armennian capital town andcountry with Armennian population and Abgar Kings were Armennians ofYervandouni, the Dynasty of the Great Armennia.

• A. Gilbert wrote that Abraham came in 1680 BC to Harran perhaps not from UrChaldean (Ar Armennian, P.H.) but from Edessia and he was Horritean [33, pp. 392,394],(i.e. Arrnennian, P.H.). A. Gilbert thinks also that the true Ur Chaldean is Urha (i.e.Arhan, Edessia) [p, 252].

154

According to Syrian chronicles "••• before 130 BC (when Armennian armyrouted army of Antioch Soudet after what Seleucids never tried to come to theEast-side of Euphrates) the dynasty of Aryans came again to the Edessianthrone". Indeed, it was in 163 BC when after a short interruption to the Edessianthrone returned the Dynasty of Yervandouni - Abgarian which was the juniorarm of the Dynasty of Yervandouni (the Kings of the Great Armennia).

Edessian King Abgar n in 63 BC was admitted also by Rome as theKing of Edessia (Osroen Armennian country). He played the important rolewhen Roman triumvir Mark Krass with big army came to Roman provinceSyria in 54 BC with purpose to occupy Parthia and Armennia. Abgar nallured them to Armennian town Harran and then the joint army of Parthiaand Great Armennia defeated Roman army (in 53 BC) and Krass was killed.

The Great Armennian King Abgar V (12-50 AD), while staying in Edessiaand knowing that Jesus Christ is in Jerusalem, wrote to Him the famed letterand received His answer in 32-33AD. The texts of these letters are in the book''History of Armennia" by Movses Khorennatsi [20, pp. 85-86; 12,pp. 177-178]*.

The letter of Abgar V to Jesus Christ"Abgar, son of Arsham, the King of the country, to You, the Benefactor

and Our Saviour Jesus appeared at Jerusalem country, regards.I have heard about You and about Your doctoring skill made by Your

hands without medicine and roots. As people say, You make the blinds tosee, the lames to walk, You clean the lepers, banish evil spirits and dragons,cure the exhausted with long illnesses, as well as You vivify the deads.

When I have heard all these about You I understood that there is oneof the two: either You are the God, Who descented from the heaven and isdoing all these, or You are the Son of the God if doing all these.

That is why I have written You beseeching to cause inconvenience tocome to me to cure my illness.

Also I have heard that Jews are murmuring at you and want totorment you, but I have the little and nice town which is enough for both ofus".

The letter of Jesus Christ to Abgar V''The one is fortunate who believes Me, though he does not see Me,

because it is written about Me that who saw Me they do not believe Me, butwho has not seen, they believe Me and find a life.

About that, you have written to Me to come to You. I must do hereeverything for what I was delegated. When I complete all these, I shallascent to Him, Who delegated Me. After My Ascension I shall send you oneof these My pupils to cure your illness and present life to you and to themwho are with you".

• These texts are also in [33, pp. 222-223], [SO, pp. 40-41] and in other publications.

155

The question is in what language were these important letters? There isthe opinion that it was so-called Aramaean. But it is a mistake. As I arguedin Item 2.15 so-called Aramaean semitic language and alphabet neverexisted. In reality it was Armennian language and Alphabet. AndArmennian King Artashes who lived more than two hundred years beforethe King Abgar V, wrote in Armennian also. Thus, these two letters were, ofcourse, in Armennian written language, using Armennian Alphabet, as allArmennian kings did.

What happened after the letter of Jesus Christ? After His Ascension in33 AD apostle Thaddevos came to Armennian King Abgar V, to Edessia andcured his illness (headache) as it was promised by Jesus Christ, as well ascured illnesses of all Edessian people. After his marvellous recovery KingAbgar V adopted Christianity with all his family and population of Edessiain 33 AD. Abgar V became the first in the World Christian king andEdessian Armennia became the first Christian country. So I am sure thatthe King Abgar V Yervandouni deserved the title ''the Great".

At that time Israel was in Palestinian province of Roman Empire andAbgar V sent another letter to Rome.

The letter of Abgar V to Roman Emperor Tiberri"Abgar, King of Armennia, to my lord Tiberri, Kesar of Romans,

regards.Although I know you are already informed, but as your friend I can tell

you more with this written message, because Jews, living in Palestinianprovince, got together and crucified Christ without any guilt, in spite of Hisgreat boons He has done in their presence - marvels and beautiful things,even vivifying the dead. You have to know these are not actions of usual manbut of Gods. Because when He was crucified the Sun eclipsed, the Earthshifted and reeled, and many people have seen as He being dead for threedays, revives. And now everywhere His name by means of His pupils makesthe great beauties as it was done with me.

At present and in future now your power knows to tell (you) what isnecessary to do in connection with Jewish people who made that thing, andto write to all World to adore Christ as the truthful God. Be healthy."

The letter of Roman emperor Tiberri to Abgar V"Tiberri, Kesar of Romans, to Armennian King Abgar, regards.Your friendly letter was read for me", Thanks from us for it. Although

we have heard about that from many persons but Pillat clearly reported tous about His marvels and that after His Ascension many people believe thatHe is God. So I also decided to do so as you thought.

• The expression ''was read for me" tells that the letter of Abgar V to Tiberri was also inArmennian language.

156

We ordered that each one who wants can deem Jesus also in line ofGods, and we impend death to them who will backbite about Christianpeoples.

... In connection of Jewish people who crucified Him, about Whom Iheard He did not merit crucifixion and death, but honor and adoration, Ishall investigate this case and requite them according to their deserts..•"

This letter of Tiberri was the very beginning of the process ofChristianity adopting in Rome.

From the second letter of Abgar V to Tiberri"Abgar, King of Armennia, to my lord, Tiberri, Kesar of Romans,

regards.But you, lord, be pleased to send another man to Jerusalem instead of

Pillat in order to remove him with ignominy from the post which you gavehim, because he performed the will of Jews and crucified Christ without anyguilt and without your order. Be healthy".

It is known that PiUat was relayed.

The letter of Abgar V to Nerseh, King of Assyria and Babylon"Abgar, King of Armennia, to my son Nerseh, regards.I have read the hails in your letter, discharged Perroz from fetters and

excused his fault, so if it fits you, appoint him the ruler of Ninve (the capitalof Assyria, P.D.), as you want.

Coming to the subject you asked to send you that doctor to see andhear him who makes these marvels and preaches another God, Who is morepowerful than fire and water, he was not a doctor with human art, but hewas a pupil of the Son of the God, the creator of the fire and water, and hewas sent to Armennia land, as it was his lot.

But one of his main friends by the name Simmon is sent to your land, toIran. Look for him, find him and you will hear from him, as well as yourArtashes father. He will cure all illnesses and will show the way of life."

The letter of Abgar V to Artashes, King of Iran"Abgar, King of Armennia, to my brother Artashes, King of Iran,

regards.I know you have already heard about Jesus Christ, the Son of the God,

Whom Jews crucified, Who died and then resurrected and sent His pupils toall the World to teach everywhere.

One of His main pupils, by the name Simmon, is in sides of yourcountry. So look for him, find him and he will cure all ailments and illnessesin your side, and will show the way of life.

Believe him, you and your brothers and everybody who unaskedlysubmit you. Because I shall enjoy, if you, my relatives by body, will be myclose natives also by soul".

157

The texts of above five letters of Abgar V are also in the same book ofMovses Khorenatsi [79, pp. 179-182]. Khorenatsi wrote also that Abgar Vkept all (these seven) letters in his archives in Edessia. Afterwards hisarchives were transported to Europe.

Movses Khorenatsi wrote also that the letter to Jesus Christ Abgar sentto Jerusalem with his devoted secretary Annan (who perhaps was also agifted artist, or with him was a good artist"), Coming back to Edessia,Annan brought the answer letter of Jesus Christ and also His portrait [79,p.178], so-called "Mandillion", famed and single portrait of Jesus Christ.Afterwards copies were made, one of which is kept in British Museum.

Thus, Abgar V was the first in the World Christian King and played a- great role in Christianity adopting and propagation. Staying in Edessia he

was also the King of the Great Armennia (12-50AD), the son of Arsham, thebrother of the Great Armennian King Tigran IT the Great, "King of Kings".Abgar V died in 50 AD [33, p.227].

I think, Abgar V deserve the title "The Great".To keep the holy relics, i.e. the letter of Jesus Christ and His portrait

(and all archives of Abgar V), Armennians put them inside the stone laying(masonry) in the Edessian town gate (about 220 AD) where they were until525 AD when a big flood took place and holy relics were found again [33,p.227].

After Abgar V to the Edessian throne came his son Annanne (50 - 53AD) and nephew Sannattrouk became the king of the Great Armennia (50 ­64 AD).

After Annanne to the Edessian throne in 53 AD came the next son ofAbgar V, Manouk VI (53 - 60 AD), who did not like Christianity andreturned to the old Gods in 57 BC. But Armennian population of Edessia(and all Osroen) remained Christian.

Christianity was adopted in Armennian Mesopotamia (Edessia) againin 207 AD by the king Abgar VIII the Great (177-212 AD).

According to A.Gilbert, Abgar VUI the Great had also the title "Kingof Kings" and in 197 AD he got a luxurious reception in Rome [33, p.221].

3.42. KOMAGENA". TSOPC, KAPPADOKIA, ARMENNIA MINOR

These four countries (regions) were the Armennian Kingdoms fromabout 23 millennium BC and they had sometimes the common Kings. In oldperiod Komagena and Kappadokia were inside the larger Tsopc region ofthe Great Armennia.

• At that time the good artists were in palaces of kings.•• This word is necessary to read as Kommaggenna.

158

a. Komagena

Komagena was to the West of Osroen (Edessia), on the right side ofriver Euphrates.

Main (capital) town was Sammosat on the right bank of Euphrates.The old name of Sammosat was, perhaps, Saghm(os)at which in Armennianmeans: "saghm- os- at= separate holy song or chorale". In Sammosat (as inEdesia) there were big libraries.

Being in the West of Euphrates, Komagena was sometimes incurred tooccupation from the West, especially at last period when the Roman Empireand Byzantium arose.

The Kings of Komagena were from Yervandouni Dynasty of the GreatArmennia.

b. Tsopc

The name Tsopc in cuneiforrns is Tsup (Tsoup), in ancient sources isSofena.

Tsopc (also Shaouni) was to the North of Osroen (Edessia) and to theWest from Taron, region of the Great Armennia, which was in the Westfrom the Lake Van till the river Euphrates, and along the river Aratsanni(tributary of Euphrates). Tsopc in belated period was called also Sophena.

Let me show here the short list of some kings of Tsopc who were (as inEdesia) the junior arm of Yervandouni, Kings Dynasty of the GreatArmennia:

Sammos (middle of Hl century BC),Arsham (240-220 BC),Csercsess (end of ill century BC),Zarreh (190-175 BC),Arkathias (middle of n century BC),Mehroujan (end of n century BC),Artannes (end of n century BC-94 BC).In Tsopc there were the big towns Kharpert or Carbert =car - bert=

"stone castle" in Armennian, the more old name of which wasCarput=Car-p-u-t= the place having stone wall",

c. Kappadokia**

Kappaddokia was to the West of Euphrates (in Asia Minor), and by theNS direction - between Armennia Minor and Kilikia. At the West part of

• ''To put" is kept in Indo-European languages as ''to collect" in Armennian, ''to set, put,place, stand" in English.•• This word is necessary to read as Kappaddokkia.

159

Komagena there is the lake Tuz (or Thouz) which means ''fig'' inArmennian. The Armennian old name of Kappadokia was Gammirc(Q.wuppp) which means "ga- mireefruit bringer".

The main and old town of Kappadokia had the old name Maihak (orMshak) which in Armennian is: ma - z - ak=''the source of force and life".Afterwards, at the belated Period the town was renamed to Kesaria(Kessarria), which also came from Armennian old word ''kes- ar"=''halfGod"(the old title of Armennian kings), and Kesaria means "The place(side) of Kesar".

About the Sanctuary in Kappadokia it was said in Item 3.23 (see alsoFigures 64, 70-74).

According to Movses Khorenatsi Kings of old Gammirc were from theGreat Armennia Kesar Arram (Son of the Sun) Dynasty.

d. Armennia Minor

Armennia Minor was from the South of Black Sea, until Kappadokia,including riverhead of Euphrates. Between the Armennia Minor and theGreat Armennia is the mountain ridge ''High Armennia".

The capital town was Ani-Kamakh. Another main town of ArmenniaMinor was the port Trabzon (Trapezund). This name in Armennian means''tr - a - b - z - 0 - n=it gives the beginning of the constructive life". The name ofanother big and old town was Sebbastia= "se- b - as - t - iaethe place and townof the kind love". There were also the old towns Ardassa= ''this is the lifedirected to the Sun" and Nlkepolise ''n-ik(a)-o-polis= it becomes the holytown".

Afterwards at the North part of Armennia Minor emerged (for a shortperiod) the Pontian Kingdom, dependent on the Great Armennia.

After the genocide of Armennians in Turkey (1915) the main part ofArmennia Minor population (from Trabzon and other towns) migrated tothe East Bank of Black Sea, to the Sukhumi (Abkhazia), Sochi (Russia) andother sides.

3.43. KILIKIA

Kilikia = ''k- i -Ii - k - i-a = half people (near) water, half people on land(mounts)"•

Kilikia was a big Armennian state (Kingdom) from about 22millennium BC until I century BC and then from XI until XIV centuries AD(1080 - 1375 AD). The mountain regions of Kilikia were the Armennian

160

territories until the end of XVIII century AD [64, p. 28], when the genocideof Armennians in Turkey began.

Kilikia is on the NE bank of Mediterranean Sea including CyprusIsland. Kilikia is around Armennian Bay in NE of Mediterranean Sea andlies to the North from sea up to Kappadokia, and to the West till half of AsiaMinor (Anatolia), Le. almost to the longitude 30oE.

The natural conditions of Kilikia divide the country into two parts:Mountain Kilikia, where from the West to the East goes the mount ridgeArmennian Tauros, and the Plane Kilikia, laying along seaboard.

The warm climate and other natural conditions are advantageous fordevelopment of people's culture and economic structures. For irrigation themountain rivers Pirram, Sar, Kidn (Tars) and Kallikkadn were used.

Transit to Kilikia is possible only through some mountain gates asKilikian Gate (Fig. 79) and Syrian Gate. These gates and other places weresecured by castles: Lambron, Vakha, Korrikos, Levonkla (Fig. 80a, b, c, d),Kapan, Berdous, Annazarba, Romkla.

The capital town of Kilikia is Sis, where until now is the ArmennianPatriarch, Catholicos of Kilikia.

Other old and big towns are: Tars, Annazarba, Hajen, Drazzark,Kappan, Zeytoun (Ulnia), Berdus, Marrash, Skevvera, Mousaller andothers.

The ports-towns are: Hayas and Aleksandretta (in Armennian Bay),Addana (on river Sar), Korikkos, Selleukia, Kolonop (on the bank of thesea).

Fig. 79. Kilikian Gate in Armenian Tavros mountain ridge.

161

a) Lambron

c) Korrikas

b) Vakha

d) Levonkla

162

Fig. 80. Kilikian castles

Kilikia was a great marine country. Kilikians, using growing here thebest wood-material, built big (even up to five decks) marine ships andtogether with Phoenicians (another Armennian great marine country) theysailed across seas and oceans to the far ''terra incognitas", up to America atold time. Now some of their big ships were found in Egypt (Giza,Alexandria, into the sand).

Some Kilikian (old Armennian) beautiful songs came to us. I shall justsay about two of them: "Kilikia" and "Captain".

In song "Kilikia" author tells about the beautiful Armennian countryKilikia, the country, which gave him the Sun (means life). Being out of thecountry and homesick, he wants to return and to see Kilikia again.

The song "Captain" (Nav-a-var - ship leader) is about the captain offisher-ship, who is a bold man going to the sea in front of the storm andbeing not afraid, because he was born on seaboard and all his life spent insea as his father and brothers.

Kilikians were Armennians and used, of course, Armennian languageand Armennian Alphabet" when it arose", The same were Phoenicians. Sothe opinion of M. Rimshneider [61] that Greeks adopted PhoenicianAlphabet from Kilikia (See PART 2) is fully right, because Kilikia is closerto Greece than Phoenicia.

Archaeological excavations are almost not done in Kilikia, so about oldtime history we have not real information. For belated period all kings oftwo Armennian Kilikia Dynasties: Roubinnians (1080-1225 AD) andHetoumians (1226-1875 AD) are known (see Table of Armennian Kings).The last Kilikian king, Levvon VI (1374-1375 AD) died in 1393 AD in Parisand was buried in Saint-Denis Basilica (Tomb N55).

3.44. PHOENICIA (AND HARRIES)

Phoenicia (CI>Jnlfip1Jl1w =tPeJ-rllfiepeqepew= hunlunnup hu nlfihu' 1'111(bnqwJPfi) qhut! L. luwfiPt! (gwuwp{!)) is in Armennian: ''I have equal: the(sea) half and the life (land)".

Phoenicia was an Armennian State (Kingdom) from about 20millennium BC until I century BC.

Phoenicia was at East bank of Mediterranean sea in the place of thepresent Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Israel.

The main old towns were:Tir ( m ep ep = uWptlqwfig mhIt wfinq) =the place given for men,

• This is affirmed also by Armennian letter inscriptions on coins of Kilikian Kings.•• Beginning from 10 thousand years ago (see PART 2).

163

Sidon (u·p-Il-n-fi = fiw umpp mhq uWJUllltfi dnmpq) = it is holy placeclose to man,

Bibl (p-pep-..= lwtl pwppp uWJUllltfi phpntl) =good property-bringer toman,

Jerusalem = h-ar-i-sa-gh-e-m = (hewp-p-uweq-h-u) = wpLt! lllwlUlllIluWIUlqwfig tntpJwfi uw Uhbqhfimpnfi) =this is the big center of the Sun­adoring men entity.

Jerusalem was established at VI millennium BC by Armennians­Harries (hari =h-wep-p =the Sun adoring men) who came from the GreatArmennia and lived in the South part of Phoenicia, on the territory calledHarit = the place of the Sun adoring men. So to call them Horites(hwppmfihp, hntppmfihp) is not right. It is necessary to call them Harries, Le,Armennians, who were living in Harrit (hwppfihp, unqpnq ~wppmntu).

Phoenicia and Kilikia were the Armennian great marine countries.Their hardy sailors and scientists, using big marine ships, researchedoverseas far lands, even America and Antarktida at VIII-VI millennia BC.In Central America they taught local tribes culture, built there the Sun-Godtemples and ziggurat-type pyramids (see Item 3.25).

Afterwards Phoenicians built also another famous town Carthagen inthe African bank of Mediterranean sea. Further this town with its landsgrew and became a big state. The word Carthagen means: pwp- p- w-q- h- fi= pwpp tqhu hwtlhpd"fit qhqhgpq hqun] fiw = it became eternal as stone, andnice.

Phoenicians (and Harries) were Armennians and used, of course, theArmennian language and Armennian Alphabet. The opinion that all otherAlphabets of the World came from Phoenician Alphabet is right, but it willbe more correct to say that all other Alphabets came from the ArmennianAlphabet, because the Phoenician one was the same Armennian Alphabetand Phoenicia was just a part of the Old Armennia.

Armennian old history is thrown out from all-human old history.Therefore, in human old history there are many problems, when there arefacts, which do not have explanations.

Such facts are also the ruins of very old temples and pyramids inCentral America and towns as Machu-Pikchu, the age of which is more thansix thousand years (so, much older than civilizations of Maya, Aztecs, Incas).

164

3. 5. THE GREAT ARMENNIA IN 23 - 10 MILLENNIA BC.

3.51. SCIENCE AND CULTURE

At the period of 23-10 millennia BC Armennians already had enoughdeveloped science, technology and culture.

AstronomyThe Sun, Moon, Stellar Sky and their motions attracted Homo

Sapiens's attention even from the very beginning, in the 50-40 millennia BC.Step by step their knowledge grew and accumulated.

Armennian civilization arose in about 40 millennium BC. Theknowledge, accumulated during thousands of years, gave the possibilityapproximately in 23 millennium BC, using simple astronomical instruments,to define that one circle of Sunrise point motion along the horizon, Le. oneyear, consists of 365 days and to establish the first Armennian Calendar (seeItem 1.17). We can suppose that as the beginning of the year was chosen theSunrise moment (6 o'clock) on the spring equinox day (March 21). This isthe most probable variant. We can also suppose that one year was dividedinto 12 months and the stellar way of the Sun was divided into 12 parts (Le.constellations).

We can deem conditionally that all these events took place in 22946 BC,accounted as 14 Armennian periods (1461 year) before Kesar Hayk's victoryin 2492 BC (14 x 1461+2492=22946).

Armennian astronomers, searching the Sky during thousands of years,had to descry that the Sun slowly changes its position relatively to stars(with velocity 2160 years per each Zodiacal constellation), Le. they knew thephenomenon of Earth Axis Precession in about 11 millennium BC (see Item1.22).

TechnologyArmennians had a big progress in building of houses, settlements and

towns, in technology of stone treatment and its using in houses and templesbuilding. They made good instruments from stone, wood, clay and othermaterials. They also began to use the metals, found in meteorites, bolidesand in mountain quarries. There were the instruments of much higherquality than excavated thousands stone instruments having age of 300-50thousand years.

Armennians invented and used powerful machine cranes to elevateheavy stones and developed the technology of houses and temples building.

The food and clothes production technologies were also developed.

165

AgricultureBesides apple, grape (vine), apricot Armennians began to breed the

wheat and had the technology of bread baking, using the inside surface ofthe big clay cylinder called "thoir" in Armennian. All these were the first inthe World.

It is interesting that till now in Armennia three types (from four knownin the World) of the savage wheat are growing. So Armennia is thehomeland of the wheat.

Domestic AnimalsApart from sheep, hen, dog, etc., Armennians domesticated also the

horse, cow, bull, goat, pig, cat, etc. All these were at first in the World,because any other nations and civilizations were absent yet.

Armennians used horses and bulls as powerful draught force in farm,agriculture and house building. There are many petrogliphs (carvedpictures of IV mill. BC) in mountains of Armennia with two-axis carts andharnessed bulls (Fig. 61). Afterwards, in 111-1 mill. BC, more developed cartswere in use (Fig. 81).

Beginning from 111-11 millennia BC, when wars arose, Armenniancavalry was well known everywhere as the best. Iran and other countriespurchased tens of thousand horses in Armennia per year. So Armennia isthe homeland of the domestic horse.

..-. . ---

Fig. 81. Developed cards of 111-1 mill. BC, excavated near lake Sevan.

Written languageIn about 23-22 millennia BC in Armennia the first written language

arose (pictures, symbols, then hieroglyphs), which after 10 mill. BC was inuse also (in parallel with Alphabet) for a long time, until III millennium BC,as it is on rocks in Metsamor, the big metallurgic center (3600 BC) atdistance of 25 km from Yerevan, in Ararat Valley [92].

166

Armennian AlphabetArmennian Preliminary Alphabet arose at 12-10 millennia BC. I have

found out 19 letters of Preliminary Alphabet using the requirement: eachnext added letter has to form maximal possible quantity of new Armennianwords (see Item 2.11). I put these letters in two lines with 10 and 9 letters ineach line (Table 15), and was very surprised receiving two old sentences andfinding out the similarity between the forms of letters and figures. These tworesults mean that:

- the finding of 19 letters of Preliminary Alphabet is correct,- the figures 1, 2, 3..•9, 0 are Armennian figures, coming from the old

Preliminary Alphabet (X millennium BC).In Carahunge time, VU-VI millennia BC, Armennian Alphabet became

more developed and included about 34 letters (see PART 1 and 2).

CultureFrom the very old time began to develop Armennian Poetry, Songs and

Dances.Somewhere in 23 millennium BC arose the Armennian Epos (also in

songs) about the God Vahagn, fighter of evil and dragons. In Item 3.3.eleven lines from that Epos about birth of Vahagn were shown.

We can suppose that somewhere in 10 millennium BC arose thebeginning of the famous Armennian Epos "Sassountsi Davvith" or David ofSassoun, about the hero who protected Armennia. His sculpture in Yerevanin Fig. 82 is shown. In the beginning of this Epos Tsovinnar (c)m.[ -11-liwl1 =The leader of sea people), the daughter of Armennian King, took two palmsof water from the spring in sea, drank it and gave birth to two heroes:Sannassar and Bagdassar.

Afterwards (and until now) Armennian poetry, music, songs and reelshave been very developed in Armennia, and then were adopted by manyother nations. For example, Indian old Epos "Rammayana" begins as thesaid Armennian legend about Tsovinnar; Scotch, Irish and Welsh folkmusic, songs and reels are very close to Armennian ones; the sources ofEuropean ecclesiastical and classical music are in Armennian ecclesiasticaland folk music.

It is obvious that the fast development of further civilizations in theWorld was under influence of the Armennian old civilization, including itsAstronomy, Mathematics, Technology, Agriculture, Culture, as well asArmennian old State (Kingdom) with Laws and Order, which were muchmore developed.

167

3. 52. ARMENNIAN SUMER (JUNIOR ARAM KINGDOM)

In about 14 millennium BC (and earlier) Armennians came to theSouth of Mesopotamia, and founded the Junior Aram Armennian Kingdom(or Armennian Sumer) in the place shortly called also Sumer (su-mer =sa-mer = uw Uhpfi (t) = ''this (is) ours" in Armennian). They followedagriculture, had many domestic animals and built towns.

G. Hancoc tells very old legend, where according to Haldean historianBeros ''The tarn Gods came to the Sumer country at very old time. Thename of their leader was Oannesh. He gave to Sumerians the knowledge ofliteracy, science and of different arts. He taught them to build houses andtemples, to form laws, explained them basics of geometrical knowledge. Hetaught them agriculture and humanism. His teaching was so universal thatfrom that time it was not necessary to add something more vital" [24, pp. 77­78].

I can add here that the name Oannesh is the Armennian nameHovannes, which means ''h - 0 - van- es = I am worshipper from holly Van",from the Lake Van in Armennian Highland.

The Russian archaeologists V. Batsaev and A. Varrakkin write that theexcavations of Sumerian towns show that their culture was based on thehigh culture of other prior nation which was not Sumers and whose highculture, according to famous English archaeologist L.Voulli, existed beforethe Great Deluge [82, p. 19]. L. Voulli wrote about that old nation: ''It wastheir culture who lived before the Great Deluge••• With many other valuesthey gave Sumers also the legend about the Great Deluge" [82, p, 19].

Who were those high-civilized people? V. Batsaev and A. Varrakkinwrite also: "Presumerian inhabitants of Mesopotamia could bringSumerians from primeval condition to high civilization. It was they, whochanged stone instruments to metallic ones and made luxury objects•••To­day we know exactly that these people were not Sumers, and not Sumerianwere the names of Sumerian towns: Ur, Erridou, Larrak, Urouk, Nippour,Kish. These are the names from the radically other language... NotSumerian were also the names of professions in old Sumer: farmer,carpenter, merchant."

Indeed, who were those old and high.civilized people and whatlanguage did they use? They could be only Armennians, because onlyArmennians at that time had necessary high level of civilization and thenames of all seven Sumerian main towns have easy explanation inArmennian. Let me show this (see Table 10):

Ur=Ar=the Sun (the capital of Sumer)(ntp=Up=Upu, CntUhpp uWJPWpwllwPl!>,

Erridou=Aridou=Ar- i - d - u=the place of Sun people(f:plupu=Up-P-Il-Ilt=UpLP uWIUlqwfig qWJPt!),

- Larrak=L- ar - ak=the source filled up by Sun

168

(lwpwll=tewpewll=UpLnq 1lJ. Wlln1fill),Larrsaed.varvsaethls is the good Sun (Sunny)(Lwpuw=t-wp-uw=uw lwq wpL. (mn) t),

Urouk=Ar-ak= eye of the Sun(filpDlll=Upewll=UpLP wW),

Nippour=N - i - P- ar=it is the sunny place for man (people)(UP11In1P=fi-PlIllIewP=fiw (uw) UWPJlDl hwllwp wpLnm mwpwbpfi t),

Kish= K • i - sh=the feeder of many people(lIP2=1l-P-2=2wm lIwPJlllwfig llbpwtuuuu!).

We can see that the Armennian explanation of Sumerian towns namesis not only the literal translation but gives also the deep understanding ofnatural feature of Sumer country: the very sunny place, the "bread-winner"place (it is possible to have three harvests per year). In the six town-names(from seven ones) there is word AR (Sun). We know that Armennians werethe Sun worshipers and traditionally had the high agricultural technology.

Let me also say that in the example of this explanation of town-names itis also obvious the systematic mistake of many scientists who read Sumerian,Urartian and other words using sound (pronunciation) "ou" instead ofsound "a" (not "ay", but as the middle sound in word "sun"). This errorgives the mistakes as "Urartu" instead of "Ararat" (Arrarrat), etc. Perhapsthis comes from reading of old words (including Armennian ones) inAssyrrian language instead of Armennian. .

Let us remember here again the words of great English poet lordByron, who said: ''It is impossible to study the history of East withoutknowing Armennian." Living in Armennian abbey on St. Lazar island, helearned Armennian and formed the first English-Armennian dictionary andgrammar.

Armennian researcher V. Saffarian successfully read also old Sumerianpictorial texts in Armennian and he thinks that the right reading is possibleonly in Armennian language [83].

The Sumerian epos, one of the oldest in the World, includes nine epicsongs based on historical events of the 28-27th centuries BC. Five of themcontain the name "Aratta" for the land from where the ancestors of Sumerscame. Where was Arrata? There are opinions that it was in Iran,Afghanistan or Armennian Highland. Armennian historian A. Movsessiancogently demonstrates that Aratta means Ararat and Aratta land isArmennian Highland, its part to the SE from Lake Van, which is Harrit, thecountry of Harries (Horites), I, e. Armennians who at that time (the end ofill millennium BC) had, as it is known, their own (l,e, Armennian) Alphabet{84].

Thus, before the Great Deluge (Le. before 10 millennium BC)Armennians came to the land Sumer (South Mesopotamia) in about 14

169

millennium BC (or earlier) and formed the New Kingdom, built towns,practiced agriculture, etc.

The new stream of Armennians came to Sumer after the Great Deluge,might be in IX-vm millennia BC, told the local tribes about Armennia,about Great Deluge, taught them culture, science, agriculture, architecture,the Sun kind religion. Above said seven towns were rebuilt on the sameplaces on the thick (19m) coat of ooze after the Great Deluge. Afterwardsthese Armennians, perhaps, partially mixed with local tribes and theSumerian-Babylonian-Armennian people were formed.

Now it is understandable why Sumers, living thousands years after theGreat Deluge, could have legends about the Great Deluge. HistoriansG. Smith (in 1872) and A. Pebel (in 1914) demonstrated, that Sumers (andBabylonians) have had legend about Great Deluge a few millennia earlier ofthe Bible [82, p. 18].

3.53. ARMENNIANS IN EGYPT

During XV-IT millennia BC Armennians researched the near and farlands and seas, and propagated everywhere civilization, knowledge andbelief to the AR kind God. Everywhere local tribes deified them for theirhumanity, high knowledge and kindness. Armennians presented to othernations accumulated during millennia high knowledge, kindness, Indo­European culture and language as bounteously and unselfishly as their AR­Father God presented them the life, light and warmth.

Armennians for the accumulation of knowledge (say up to Carahungelevel) spent about 30 thousand years, but other nations (at ID millenniumBC and later) to achieve the same level of knowledge spent about just onethousand years or less. The main reason of this is that Armennians during30 thousands years were alone and did not have any teachers.

Approximately at eleven millennium BC Armennians came to Egypt (ofcourse, there was not any country at that time). The main purpose was toresearch new lands and to build a giant monument in favor of their new andgreat scientific investigation of the phenomenon of the Earth axis precession.And they built the Great Sphinx, the big lion with lion face, looking exactlyto the East point of horizon, where twice per year, at equinox days, rises theSun being in the Lion Zodiacal constellation at that time. More details aboutthese you can see in Item 1.35. "The Great Sphinx" (in PART 1).

After the Great Deluge and during the period of draught in Egypt,Armennians came to Egypt again at 3500 - 3000 BC, and collecting theredifferent local tribes founded the first Egyptian State. In books of old historyit is said that the name of the first Egyptian king was Menes or Min. Thesetwo names together are very close with Armennian name Minas, which in

170

Armennian means: ''meieneas =u·pefiewu = Uhb' UWIUlt! fiw wnw2llfi =he(is) the first great man", Le, the first kesar (or pharaoh)!

It is very important to say here that Armennians did not occupy Egyptbut founded in Egypt the first State of Egypt. The word Egypt in Armennianmean: "eegeyepet =he qe pel.ll em = hqwfi luhtwgp uwPJl11q t!fimpwb' mlum= the clever men came to (the) chosen place". The local tribes metArmennians kindly and deified them for their kindness and high knowledge.They also adopted from Armennians the adoration to the kind main GodAR (RA) and to the SETA (SET), the Goddess of the knowledge and science.Seta (Zet) was at that time also the name of the brightest star of Hayk Belt,of kesar Hayk constellation (now star Alnitak of Orion constellation).

One of the old Armennian hymns to AR God is retained in Egypt.There are a few lines from this big hymn:

0, Thou" who art beautiful at morning and at evening,0, Thou Lord who livest and art established,0, my Lord!0, Thou who art crowned the King ofthe Gods!0, Lord ofthe Gods,0, Thou only one... [88]

Beginning from Minas all Egyptian kesars (pharaohs) and the top castewere Armennians for the long period of I-xvm dynasties, Le. from about3100 BC until 1600 BC.

The history of Egypt is divided into some Periods.Early Period (3000 - 2800 BC) when was the first Egyptian State

established by Kesar Minas of I Dynasty; then 11 Dynasty came.:Ancient Period (2800 - 2300 BC) when was the Kesar Jesser (=

2ebeubp =jeeeser =came (the) nice love) of III dynasty. In 2490-2480 BCwas Kesar Hayk (Armennian Kesar in 2493-2444 BC), who foundedEgyptian the IV Dynasty and built the Great Pyramid.

First Intermediate Period (2300-2000 BC), VII-X dynasties when inEgypt were Hotites-Aryans (Harries-Armennians, 2200-1800 BC).

Medial Period (2000-1800 BC), XI and XII dynasties, when was thekesar Armenni and others.

Second Intermediate Period (1800-1600 BC), XIII-XVm dynasties,when in Egypt were Armennians-Hyksoses, who built the capital townAvaris.

New Period (1600-1100 BC), XIX, XX dynasties.Belated Period (11-6 century BC).

• The word "Thou" is singular form of the word ''You'', which is used in English toaddress the God. ''Thou'' in Armennian is "dou" (rpn), and "You"· is "doukh" (I}Iltp).

171

Occupation of Egypt by Persians (6-4 century BC), by A. Macedonian(in 332 BC), then by Ptolomeans (or Hellenistic Period, 4-1 century BC), byRome (30 BC - 395 AD), by Byzantium (395-639 AD), and by Arabs (from639 AD until now).

Present remnant Egyptians (so-called Kopts) living now in ArabianEgypt are Christians, adopted Armennian (monotheistic) Christianity.

Thus, from the very beginning, from the first King Minas (5500-5000years ago) until the end of XVIII Dynasty (1600 BC), Le. about 2000 years,the kings of Egypt were Armennians. They were in the same time the mainpriests of Egypt, i.e. kesars. Beginning from XVI century BC instead ofword "Kesar" the word ''Pharavon'' was in use in Egypt. This word hasArmennian interpretation: ~pwqna = $-wp-w-qen-a = bW umpp nUJ1ul(tuwan) uWIUl UpLP !w$ = ''He holy straight life (person) as the Sun". Letus remember that Armennian word "Kesar" means "half Sun" or "As theSun".

It is interesting also that the names of many Pharaohs (especially of"Armennian Dynasties") have Armennian interpretations (meanings). Forexample:

Toutmos 11(XVI cent. BC) = S -nt-m-u (nu)= Uhb" mwa ntap mbIJ. -Hissit is in big house.

Amenkkotep IV (XIV cent. BC) = bW hqun] Ubb" 4.Jwanp aZwa, umppmbIJ.a hqwq mpphg= He became the sign of large life and came and held theholy site.

Ramses 11 (XIII cent. BC) = Uplat! Ubb" lInmpq hlwq pad = The GreatSun came close to me.

Nefertiti (Xm cent. BC) = bW mwa mppn2 ppqntana hqun] = Shebecame the rear of home lord. Probably she was Armennian because it isknown her letter to the father sent to Northern country, where she asks togive (send) Her metals as a part of her dowry.

There are also many words in Egyptian language, which are identicwith Armennian words. For example: qwIUl (vard - rose), hwg (hats ­bread), upp, uhp (sir, ser -love), unnn (ast - universe, place).

Kesar of the Great Armennia Hayk (about 2544-2444 BC, Kesar inabout 2493-2444 BC), after the building of Babylon Pyramid (Tower) inabout 2526-2495 BC, came to Egypt and built the Great Pyramid (in Giza)in about 2490-2480 BC (see Item 3.30). He was for Egyptians the Son of AR(RA), he was in the Sky as Hayk-Arian (later Orion) constellation, he wasthe God Osiris (and Ceops, Hu-Fu).

G. Hancock and R. Bauvel in their book "The Message of the Sphinx"wrote that Egyptologist Selim Hassan during his excavations in 1930-40s"... uncovered evidence that a colony of foreigners - "Cananites" hadresided in this part of Lower Egypt in the early second millennium BC. Theywere from the sacred city of Harran •.. and they may perhaps have beenpilgrims. At any rate artifacts and commemorative stelae prove that they

172

lived in the immediate vicinity of the Sphinx, worshipping it as a God underthe name Hwl" [95, p.4]. Let me add that "Cananites (Harranites) fromsacred city of Harran" are Armennians from Armennian famous townHarran =hear-an =the town of Sun (AR) worshippers. The word ''Hwl''(old name of Sphinx) in Armennian means ''h-w-I =worshipper to (of the)Light (means the AR)".

The Great Pyramid and Stonehenge, and later also Camak,Stonehenges II and Ill, Calenish and Ammon-RA Temple with the oldestEgyptian observatory near present Assouan in Egypt were built byArmennians in about the middle and the end of ID millennium BC in honorof the great scientific investigation of Armennian old scientists about theball-form of the Earth (and of it sizes). There were in ArmenniaObservatories, the Sun-God Temples and Universities, as was Carahunge atthe period of more than 7500 years ago until about 2000 years ago (seePART 1, Item 1.34).

3. 54. ARMENNIANS IN ETIDOPIA

Armennians came to Ethiopia approximately at the same period (afterthe Great Deluge) as to Egypt. Probably, at the first time Ethiopia was insidethe first established Egyptian State and then became independent State.

In any case, the ascendancy of Armennians to Ethiopians andcommunications between them is obvious.

Still now the Ethiopians use Alphabet, the letters of which are almostArmennian ones.

In the Great Armennia from the old time until belated medieval periodEthiopian women were deemed as the best child nurses. They lived in thepalaces and castles of many Armennian kings and lords.

Ethiopians were in close contacts also with other Armennian kingdoms,as Phoenicia, from the old time. They lived also in Carthagen, which wasbuilt by Phoenicians (founded in 825 BC, destroyed by Rome at 146 BC).

3. 55. ARMENNIANS IN THE NORTHERN LANDS

Before the Great Deluge Armennians propagated and lived at theNorth from the center of the Great Armennia, in Virc, Kolhida, NorthCaucasus and Crimea.

173

Virc or Upper ArmenniaVirc or Upper Armennia was the northern part of the Great Armennia,

the places to the North and NW from the river Cour (Kura), where thepresent Georgia is. In Armennian language Virc ('-Q1PIl, qlipllfi) means''Upper'' and Vmtsi (~wg}1) means ''the inhabitant of Virc" or"Armennians from upper side, Virc". In present Armennian, saying"Vratsi" we understand "Georgian" which is a mistake, because present"Georgians" came to Virc much later and were just a little part of all Vircpopulation (10 % in 1 921 AD) [85, p.4].

According to literature, the North bound of Great Armennia was alongCaucasian Ridge even at the end of VI century AD [85, p, 33], [86, p. 38].During the whole time the lords of Virc were Armennians. In 1001 AD thebrother of the Great Armennian King of Kings Gaggik I Bagratouni (989­1020 AD), lord of Virc Gevvorc Bagratouni became the King of Virc (one ofabout 10 Armennian kings of different Armennian regions, who were underthe King of Kings of Great Armennia). Bagrat, son of Gevvorc, became theKing of Abkhazzia (Sukhumi) which initially was called Kolhida [87, p. 605].

KolhidaArmennians from the Great Armennia, Armennia Minor and Virc

came along the seaboard of Black Sea to the North, to Kolhida(K-o-I-h-i-d-ar = part of holy God people adoring the Sun). At VI-llcenturies BC the Kolhidian Kingdom arose [87, p. 605]. It is known that in1001 AD Bagrat Bagratouni, the son of Gevvorc Bagratouni (the king ofVier) became the king of Kolhida, which now is called Abkhazzia with maintown Sukhumi [85, p. 39].

Now in Abkhazzia Armennian population is about 60% of allpopulation. The explanation of this high percentage is also the immigrationafter the Armennian genocide in present Turkey, in 1915, on all theterritories inhabited by Armennians including former Armennia Minor(town Trapezund and others).

North Caucasus and CrimeaArmennians, going ahead to the North along seaboard of the Black Sea

and then to the right and left sides, came also to the North Caucasus landand Crimean peninsula. They built towns and temples (later Christianchurches), and live here until now. There are now many Armennian oldchurches in North Caucasus and the North seaboard of the Black Sea.

Armennians, came in I-ll century AD from Edessian ArmennianKingdom, founded the town Odessa on the North seaboard of the Black Sea.

174

3.56. ARMENNIANS IN EAST

Before the Great Deluge Armennians propagated not only to the Southdirection (Sumer, Phoenicia, Egypt, Ethiopia) and North direction (Kolhida,North Caucasus, Crimea), but also to the East direction (Iran, India, MiddleAsia) and to the West, to whole Asia Minor (Armennia Minor, Kappadokia,Kilikia, Hlttite, Lydia, Troy).

Everywhere Armennians taught local tribes culture, knowledge,Armennian (i.e. Indo-European) language, kindness and Sun religion,forbade the human sacrifices. Armennians played also an important role inthe history, culture and science of all these countries (as well as in Westerncountries).

3.57. ARMENNIANS IN IRAN

Iran is the land which abuts on the Great Armennia from the East side.The Armennian name of Iran was Arran =Arean = the Sun (sunny)country. Later Iranian people became the arm of Aryans, Indo-Europeanpeople.

At the DI millennium BC the flrst Irannian State was formed. At the IImillennium BC the Old Persian, Avestian and Scythian languages wereformed. Beginning from 9-8 centuries BC the New-Iranian (Indo-European)languages existed: Persian, Farsi (Dari), Tadjikian, Afghan (Pushtu),Kurdish, Pamirian, Osetian, Talishian and others.

The Great Armennia almost all the time was in close contacts withIran. Some time the kings of both countries were even from the same(parthian) dynasty: Arshakids in Iran (250 BC - 224 AD) and Arshakouniin Armennia (62- 428 AD), Le, during 224-62=162 years, and all life of thisDynasty was 250+428=678years.

There are many Armennians in Iran also now.

3.58. ARMENNIANS IN INDIA

Armennians at first came to India presumably before the Great Deluge,taught local tribes the humanity, kindness and high knowledge. And theformation of Indo-European population in India (Armennlans plus highcaste of local tribes) began. Later Armennians came to India in Ill-ll mill.BC bringing aryan world outlook and civilization (with epos). In thebeginning of I mill. BC the first Indian State arose in the North part of thecountry and in VIII-VD cent. BC the Brahma written language arose on the

175

base of Armennian Alphabet. Sanskrit arose on the same base in IV-I cent.BC and played important role in India until XIX cent. AD.

In the Indian main and old (also present) Hindi language (Indo-Aryangroup of Indo-European languages family) the word India is Bharrat, whichin Armennian means: Bvh-ur s at = (P-h-Wp-WUl) = the life place of the kindworshippers of Sun (UP-p ptup]; hpqpUJ.wqntlfihpp tuwfipp qWJPt!).

The oldest civilization in Indus Valley was called Harrappiancivilization (III-II millennia BC). This word in Armennian means "theSouthern" (~wpwtUwfi) civilization, and also comes from the name ofArmennian old and big town Harran (in Armennian Highland), whichmeans in Armennian: Hvar s an, Hs ar s ap (~-wp-wfi,~-wp-wUJ.)= the town(place) of the Sun worshippers (UP-pfi hpqpUJ.wqntlfihpp pWllwP, qWJp).

The pre-Vedic culture in India had genetic relation to the pre­Harappian culture [105]. The big states Magadha and others arose in Indiain the second half of I millennium BC.

At 19th century AD India became the Brittannian colony. In 1950 ADthe independent Republic of India was established.

Indian old epos "Ramayana" begins exactly as Armennian epos"Sassountsi David", where the Princess Tsovinar drank two times the waterfrom spring in sea and gave birth to two powerful sons: Sannassar andBaghdassar.

Armennians live in India until present time (mostly in Calcutta), aswell as in other Eastern countries.

In Fig. 83 the facade of the Sun God Temple Konark in Orissa isshown. Konark (k - 0 - n - ar - k) means in Armennian: he half holy, half (part)of the Sun. It is interesting that the Sun is presented here similar with theSun descriptions in old Armennian engravings on rocks (as a wheel), see Fig.56.

Fig. 83. A facade of the Sun God old Temple Konark in Orissa, India.

176

Here are some interesting facts.In the end of XV century AD the Emperor Akbar, from the Great

Moguls' Dynasty, married Armennian lady Mariam Zamani Begum(Queen). In Emperor's Court there were many Armennians, as: Mirza-Zul­Quamain, adopted son of Akbar, prominent poet and singer; lady Juliana­royal doctor (later she got married to Prince Philippe Bourbon de Navarre);Abdul Hai - Chief Justice; Domingo Pires - interpreter and others [102].

In xvn century AD the Emperor Shah Jahan from the Great MongolDynasty (the grandson of above-said Akbar) married Armennian ladyHeghine (Helen)-. After her death Shah Jahan built in her memory theworld famous Mausoleum Tai Mahal where she, and later also he, wereburied [103, p. 213]. As we know Taj Mahal was built by Armennianarchitecture and masters.

3.59. ARMENNIANS IN MIDDLE ASIA

Armennians came to Middle Asia in old time. But about it there is toolittle data. It is known that:

1. There was an old state called Baktria. This word has Armennianbackground and in Armennian means: B-ak-t-r-ia (P-wq-mep-}1w) =thecountry giving kind beginning =pwp}1 wqndi~ mqllIJ. hplWp.

2. Bactrians or Tohars routed the Greek State in Bactria in n centuryBC.

3. The territory (region) on the South of Middle Asia (South of thepresent Tajikistan and Uzbekistan, and North of Afghanistan) was calledToharstan, beginning from I millennium BC.

4. Tohars were the people living in the Middle Asia at n century BCuntil I millennium AD.

5. Tohar in Armennian means: T-o-h-ar (S-n-h-wl1) =the place ofsons of the Sun worshippers =Up-}1 hpqplllwqnqfihp}1 nJUlD.g qWJP (hplWp).

6. Both words Bactria and Tohar have Armennian interpretationsshowing that these people came from outside (from the country of the KindSun worshippers, so from Armennia).

7. Toharian language is the group of extinct languages of Indo­European family. There are Toharian manuscripts of 5-8 cent. AD.Probably, present Tajiks and Afghans arose from Tohars (Armennians) andIranians.

Armennians in old Middle Asia lived in mountainous part and also inoases, where archaeologists found the developed old settlements andirrigation channels.

• She is known as Mumtaz MahaI.

177

About the presence of Armennians in Middle Asia say also the oldarchitectural monuments as the castle "Ark" (the half-Sun in Armennian) intown Bouhara (Pentehewp =pwp}1p ndip up-pa UlwZlJlIlIffi =well being hasthe Sun worshipper), the old town Samarkand, which is known from 329 BCas Markand (lIewpeQewaell = aw :qbutlt 1Ihp Upht! bwqtUl = it is to ourSunrise = it is to the East from us), the medieval (1428 AD) observatory nearSamarkand and other historical monuments.

178

3.6. THE GREAT DELUGE

The main reason of the Great Deluge and line of other phenomena onthe Earth is the slow change of the Earth Axis Incline angle (e). This angle(equal now 23.44°) changes in limits 23.3° ± 1.2°, Le, from 24.5° to 22.1°(and back) during 41 thousand years.

In Fig. 28 (PART 1, Item 1.20) the change of Earth Axis Incline andEras evolution in time are shown. The full (absolute) value of the change ofangle e is 2.4°. This is not so conspicuous for weather of the tropical zones ofthe Earth, but more noticeable for polar regions where the Sun rays comeunder the more sharp angles. So the glacial covering on the polar zones ofEarth increases when the angle e decreases and glaciers decrease (melt) withincreasing of e.

The beginning of the last Freeze period was 34500 years ago. Little bylittle temperature became lower and 32500 years ago the Northern parts ofEurope, Russia and Canada were under glaciers. With the advent of glaciersthe people and animals moved to the South.

The Glacial period was for a long time, 18500 years, until the beginningof glaciers melting period 32500 - 18500=14000 years ago. Then the period ofintensive melt came, during 2000 years, as the result of which the GreatDeluge took place 12000 years ago (in 10000 BC) resulting from watercovering of huge territories, intensive evaporation, water vapor, clouds, andheavy rains. All rivers (and new ones) became very swollen, carrying hugemass of water to the seas and oceans. In the result the level of world oceangrew up to 100 meters.

All lowlands were flushed by thick water covering, many people(tribes), animals and plants were perished, all settlements and towns inlowlands were destroyed. Later all these were covered by thick coat of slime,particularly in Mesopotamia.

Many old legends of different nations about Great Deluge, particularlyfrom Sumer and India, came to us from ID millennium BC.

The first factual demonstration of the Great Deluge existence wasfound by English archaeologist L. Vulli. Excavating Sumerian towns hecontinued excavation down to 19m and found out other older towns. These19m of slime affirmed that the Great Deluge existed and these old townswere built before the Great Deluge. In Item 3.14 I showed that these oldtowns were Armennian ones. So we can suppose that Armennians, returningto Sumer after Great Deluge told the "new" Sumers about the Great Delugeand taught them much more knowledge, and these "new" Sumers weremixture between Armennians and local tribes.

The next Great Deluge will take place after 29000 years (in 31000 AD),see Fig. 28 in PART 1. Before that, the beginning of next freeze period in theEarth polar regions will come after 6500 years and then, after intensive

179

freeze the next Glacial period (Ice Age) will come after 8500 years withthe duration of 18500 years. Then will come the period of glaciers melt(during 2000 years) and the next Great Deluge will take place after41000 -12000 =29000 years.

What happened in Great Armennia during the last Great Deluge 12000years ago? Nothing terrible. There was not any water covering here, becausethe average altitude of the Armennian Highland is 1700m and the lowestaltitude of the mountain valleys is 600m (the ocean level grew up for lOOmonly). In Armennia, of course, were too much clouds, wind, rain andpowerful Iightnings. The rough rivers made big canyons in basalt rocks ofmountains. But the population with its culture, all animals and plants werenot perished. So all the territory of the Great Armennia was as the symbolicgiant Noah's Ark, where all people, animals and plants were saved. This isthe reason why Armennians have no legend about the Great Deluge.

In Armennia, during the Great Deluge such animals as horse, bull,goat, being afraid of Nature forces (lightning, etc.), came closer to peopleand their settlements, seeking protection and were domesticated.

The aries, a beautiful and bold mountain animal, was not afraid ofIightnings and was free. So it became Aries, Le, the third (after lion (Ariuts)and Eagle (Artsiv» Symbol of the Sun (AR) God of Armennians and also thefirst Zodiacal constellation. The helix form of the Aries horns became thebeautiful architectural ornament (see Fig. 45, PART 2).

Because the Aries became the Symbol of AR after (or during) the GreatDeluge and his sculpture is absent in Kappadokia sculptural group (see Fig.60,65 - 68) we can suppose that this sculptural group (AR, Kesar, Annahit,Tir, Vahagn, Lion and Eagle) was built before the Great Deluge, before than12000 years ago (see Item 3.6a).

180

3. 7. THE GREAT ARMENNIA IN 10 - 5 MILLENNIA BC

In the period of X-V millennia BC the Great Armennia still was thesingle state (with other Armennian kingdoms) in the World and Armennianswere the single civilized nation, having high culture, knowledge andAlphabet.

The Great Armennia existed on territories between Black and Caspianseas in Trans Caucasus (South Caucasus) on the both sides of river Cour(Kura), around mountains Ararat and Aragats, lakes Sevan, Van andUrmia, on the all Armennian Highland and Mesopotamia (EdessianKingdom)",

Along with the Great Armennia there existed other Armenniankingdoms in Kilikia, Phoenicia, Asia Minor, and Mesopotamia",

The English historian A. Gilbert wrote that much before Pyramidsbuilding and much before the travelling of Jewish forefather Abraham fromHaldean Ur (Armennian Ar will be more correct, P.H.) to Khevron(Chevron), one nation of Indo-European birth already existed, who was theancestor of Persians and Europeans and who had the kings dynasties [33]. Itseems to me A. Gilbert knew but did not say the truth that it wasArmennian nation.

German historian M. Rimshneider wrote that all Greek culture wastaken from Kilikians, Phoenicians, Hittites and Chaldeans, which wereUrartians or inhabitants of Araratian kingdom [61].

Other nations, states and civilizations began to form in Sumer, Egypt,Babylon, Iran, etc. with help of Armennians in III millennium BC and later.

Armennians were never aggressive, had no chauvinistic or imperialisticambitions. Being the first in the World civilized nation, they were noble,clever and kind. Their Great Mission was to civilize all tribes around andbeyond. They came to other lands to help local tribes to form states, as it wasin Egypt, Sumer, Babylon, Ethiopia, India, Middle Asia, etc.But Armennians heroically defended their fatherland, often by less forcesthan enemy had.

3. 71. ENIGMAS IN WORLD OLD HISTORY

The Old History of Armennia is made out from the World Old History.By this reason in the World Old History there are many enigmas andmysteries, when there are many facts but there are no answers, explanationsfor them. Let us present here some of these enigmas.

• Let us remember the Item 3.1. "Anthropological data".

181

The QuestionsLa, Who built the Great Pyramid 4500 years ago? And Great Sphinx

much earlier?Lb. Why were they built? For what purpose?Le, Why were they built in their present places (sites)? For what were

the great works done?2.a, b, c. The same questions for Stonehenge, New-Grenge, Carnak and

other big old monuments (4500-4000 years ago).3. Who and why built the pyramids and temples in tropical woods of

Central America more than 6000 years ago?4. The enigma of geographical maps. There are a few medieval time

maps on which the different regions of Earth are shown, which have thehigh accuracy impossible for that time. On these maps there are shown evenregions not discovered yet at that time.

For example, there is so-called map of admiral Piry Rase dated by 1513AD, which presented Antarktida, discovered at 1818 AD, so more than 300years before the discovery! Admiral wrote on margin of map that he madethis map using more ancient sources (which are not saved). The moreinteresting is that Antarctica on this map is shown without ice-covering as itis now. By the geophysical data this was more than 6000 years ago!Moreover, this map concurs with the map of Antarctica made in XX centuryusing modern methods of seismography by international scientificexpedition [24, p.9-17].

The question (No. 4) is who and why made this map more than 6000years ago? The consequence of scientists is one: in prehistoric time a highcivilization, existed on not known yet place of Earth, had researched almostthe whole Planet and transited their knowledge to other nations [24].

There are also other examples of such astonishing old maps made withvery high accuracy [24].

The AnswersThe main and general answer is that Carahunge and other data

(including linguistic ones) are attested to say: at that time the necessaryknowledge, instruments and technology had Armennians only.

The more detailed answers of above questions in PARTS 1 and 2 weredone. Here we can repeat them just shortly.

Answer to questions la and 2a is that the Great Pyramid andStonehenge and many other monuments were built by Armennians, byOriginal Brain Center (Item 1. 34.), particularly by Armennian Kesar Hayk(Item 3. 30).

Answer to questions 1b and 2b is that the Great Pyramid andStonehenge were built as the Observatories and memorials to keep for farfuture generations the information about the great scientific investigationthat Earth is ball-formed (Item 1. 28.). The Great Sphinx was built to keep

182

for far future the information about another great investigation of EarthAxis Precession phenomenon (Item 1. 22. and 1. 35.).

Answer to questions 1c and 2c is that to demonstrate the ball-form ofthe Earth some monuments were built at the latitudes which are at the equaldistances (by latitude) from Carahunge. For example, the Stonehenge andthe Great Pyramid are at latitude distances of about ± 100 from Carahunge;the Callenish (Scotland) and the oldest observatory and Amon-RA (the Sun)Temple in Egypt (near present Assuan) are in latitude differences of ± 160

from Carahunge.Answer to question 3 is that Armennians in 15-2 millennia BC

researched almost all Planet. Their great mission was to teach local tribeseverywhere, to propagate knowledge, kindness, humanity and the kindreligion of the Sun God AR. This attests also the existence of the same oldlegends of different nations in different places. According to these legends, inthe old time to their countries came white-faced and big bearded (the mainindications of Armennoid race) Gods, who knew everything and taught themkindness and knowledge. Such legends have not only Sumerians, Hindus,etc. but also the inhabitants of all countries of Central America (Peru,Bolivia, Chile, Mexico, etc.).

Answer to question 4 is the following. Such accurate maps could beprepared by the scientists who knew mathematics, geometry (includingspherical geometry and trigonometry), who had very accurate instrumentsfor measuring the latitude and longitude of place and had big oceanic ships.Such astronomical and other instruments had in Carahunge time (7500years ago) Armennian scientists. Carahunge attests that they knew alsomathematics, geometry, trigonometry and had high experience of accuratemeasurements with accuracy of 30 sec. of arc or 2 sec. of time. In the sametime Kilikian and Phoenician Armennians had at that time big oceanic ships(''nav'' in Armennian) and high level of navigation. Thus 6000 and moreyears ago the necessary knowledge and possibility had only Armennians.

3. 72. ARMENNIANS IN AMERICA

There are many enigmas in Old History of Central America, comingfrom the period of many thousand years ago, l.e, before the well knownperiod of Mayas, Aztecs (Mexico), Incas (Peru, Bolivia, Chile) cultures of nmillennium BC- 11 millennium AD. These enigmas include the presence ofthe same old legends of population of all said countries and the presence ofold towns, temples and pyramids of Ziggurat type (step by step) as they arein Babylon, Ur (Ar in Armennian) and Egypt.

G. Hancock writes that old legends of Incas are taken from the book ofKhose de Akosta, Spanish scientist and priest (XVI century AD), about

183

Incas descent after the Great Deluge: ''From the lake Titikaka cameVirakocha God ••• and the augmenting of the human genus began". In otherlegends of the Andes Mountains inhabitants it is said that Virakocha(Wirag~ha)was a white-faced and bearded man of middle height. He calledthe people as his sons and daughters. He travelled and made miracles, cureddiseases ''by touching", was very kind, taught people medicine, metallurgy,agriculture, stock-raising, art of witting (later forgotten) and understandingof complex bases of technique and building [24, pp. 48, 49, 54]. Manylegends said that Virakocha and his people went back by water, moving byocean (pacific) in ships without oars [24, p, 88].

G. Hancock tells also that in town Tiauanako of lake Titikaka regionthe local Indians-Aymara speak until now in about 10000 years old languageof Virakocha. In opinion of some linguists the Aymara language is the oldestin the World and has a rich and strong structure of syntax [24, p. 87].

It is interesting that in Armennian Titikaka means ''t - i- ka =there isthe house of men", and Aymara means "hay- mar- a = Armennian fromsea", or ''from mother Armennia". The name Virakocha in Armennianmeans ''Vir-a-koch = called from above = tlbpbfi qn1tlwb". Armennianphilologist Dr M.Sarkisian proves that Aymara language is very close toArmennian because from 600 words in English-Aymara dictionary she hasfound 54 words which are similar to Armennian words [l01].

G. Hancock describes the old Temple in Tiauanako (Bolivia) with bigstatue of Virakocha, "Sun Gate" and square Calasasaya, which in Ayamaralanguage means ''The place of vertical standing stones" [24, p.72]. InArmennian the word Calasasaya means "Car- sas - haya = big standingstones of Armennians" or "Car- sas - ia =the place of big standing stones".These and other examples mean that Aymara and Armennian languages areclose one to another indeed. This impression becomes more trustworthy if totake into account that by G. Hancock Calasasaya was a 15-17 thousandyears old observatory and Stone Calendar [24, p.74]. Of course, it was not sodeveloped observatory as Carahunge, because in standing stones ofCalasasaya there are not holes, so accuracy of observations was not veryhigh. But all these agree with our supposition that the first observatories inArmennia were built about 23 thousand years ago (see Item 1.17.).

The same old legends, coming from ancestors of Mayas and Aztecs,have the people of Mexico. G. Hancock tells the legend from the notes ofKhuan de Torkvemada, Spanish chronicler (XVI century AD), thatQuetzalcoatl (Mexican analog of Virakocha) was ''the rosy man with lengthybeard ... He was a mighty built white man with high forehead, big eyes andbig beard ... He condemns sacrifices besides fruits and flowers. He wasknown as the God of peace...". This wise teacher "came from behind of seain the boat which moves itself without oars .•• He taught people to use fire •••He also built houses and taught couples to live together as husband andwife•••" [24, 97].

184

According to G.Hancock S.G. Morly, the top researcher of Maya writesthat the same "Great God ... of pantheon of Maya was the great organizer,founder of towns, author of laws and calendar ..• His main streaks andbiography are so realistic that it is fully probably he was a real historicalpersonage, major law-maker ... which was the reason of his deification".G.Hancock writes here that "All legends rightly affirm that Quetzalcoatlcame to Central America from afar (from behind, "from the East Sea") andlater again sailed away to the same direction..." [24, p, 96, 97].

All these and other legends confirm that the "Gods" came in old time toCentral America, built with local population big towns, very long roads(about 15000km !), temples and pyramids. As the bright example of thepresence of developed old towns we can note also Machu-Pikchu in thebeautiful mountains of Peru. This town was built too far from roads, so G.Hancock writes "Who ever went ... to build Machu-Pikchu here, he had tohave the very serious reasons for that" [24, p. 57].

Machu-Pikchu has astronomical orientation and was built at the footof double-headed big mountain which is very like to the Great and SmallMount Ararat (see Fig. 84). The town was built much earlier than was Inkascivilization [24, pp. 36-53]. R. Muller, Professor of astronomy of PotsdamUniversity, found out that the important elements of Machu-Pikchubuildings have astronomical orientations. Using the laws of Earth AxisPrecession he calculated that the town was built 'between 4000 and 2000 BC,so about 6000 years ago [24, p. 60].

Fig. 84. Machu-Pikchu, the old town in Central America [24].

In town Cuzco (Peru) there is the old temple of the Sun with nameQozikancha (with images of Virakocha) [93, p. 355]. This name is very closeto Armennian word Carikanch =earl- kanch =stone's call =puip]; qwU1.,

, which is almost the same as Carahunge (Speeking Stones).

185

The astronomical dating of the age of old towns, particularlyTiauanako with Sun Temple, Sun Gate, Pyramid and Calasasaya square,were done at 1927-1930 by scientists A.Poznansky, Prof. of La-PasUniversity, Dr F. Bekker from the "Specula Vaticanica", Prof. A. Kolsutterfrom Bonn University. All they demonstrated that Tiauanako is about 17thousand years old [24, p. 76].

Have we enough bases to say that all these large activities in CentralAmerica at old time were done by Armennians? I think ''yes'', because:

1. there are many the same legends of all countries of Central America,that in old time the kind, clever "gods" with high knowledge came from theEast and then returned back to the East by sea. This book shows thatArmennians in old time (17-4 thousand years ago) were also kind, clever andwith high knowledge;

2. the "gods" were white and bearded men with high forehead and bigeyes, which are the indications of Armennoid race;

3. in the old time Armennians went to many other lands and seas andeverywhere the local population deified them thanks to their kindness, highknowledge and volition to help. They disallowed sacrifices and taughtknowledge, building, language and trust to the kind Sun God. The main Godof local tribes was also the Sun.

4. the "gods" language was Armennian, because many old, even presentnames of towns, buildings and old "gods" (as Virakocha) as well as manywords of some languages (as Aymara) have Armennian interpretation.

5. the "gods" built towns, roads, Sun-God Temples and Ziggurat typepyramids with astronomical orientation. They had big ocean ships, highaccurate instruments and navigation, which at that time had onlyArmennians.

3. 73. ARMENNIAN ASIA MINOR:HITTITIAN KINGDOM, PHRYGIA, LYDIA

It is known that Armennian race was sole inhabitant of Asia Minorfrom the old time. In Asia Minor there were a number of Armennian oldKingdoms. About the Armennian Kingdoms of Komagena, Tsopc,Kappadokia and Armennia Minor we said in Item 3. 10. About Kilikia itwas in Item 3. 11. About Troy (lllion) will be in next Item 3. 27. This Item3. 26. is about Hittitian Kingdom, Phrygia and Lydia.

Hittitian KingdomIt is known that Hittitian State was in central part of Asia Minor

during 17-12 centuries BC and Hittitian language (Hattiti) was Indo­European [87]. But what was before the said centuries? The book "Ancientcivilizations" says: "Hatti seems to have been in origin a very ancient name

186

for the district around the city Hattush..• The inhabitants of this district inthe ID millennium BC spoke Hattiti and would therefore have had firstright to the name of "Hattite" if they had not been pre-empted by the peopleof the later kingdom, of which Hattush was the capital" [93, p. 111].

What was before ID millennium BC is unknown. Let us rememberhere the anthropological data (see Item 3. 1.) that 10 thousand years ago allAsia Minor was populated by Armennoid race only, Le, by Armennians,from whom came Indo-Europeans and Indo-European languages. Beforeabout the middle of XX century AD it was said everywhere that Hattiteanlanguage was Semitic. But after the excavations of Hittitean capital Hattushwith big library it was demonstrated that Hittitean language is Indo­European. Now it is known that many Hittitian words (and grammar) arethe same as Armennians or very close to them [64].

It is known also that Hittitean country (state, then Empire) was in closecontacts with Great Armennia and other Armennian Kingdoms,particularly with Kilikia, the kings of which were at one period brothers(from the one dynasty) with Hittiean kings. They received from GreatArmennia many goods, finery and weaponry.

PhrygiaAfter the fall of Troy (13c. BC) this country is known in the history as

Phrygia, which was located in NW of Asia Minor, with its capital Gordion.According to historical data Phrygia existed from 10-8 cent. BC to 2-3 cent.AD. The language is separate branch of Indo-European family (asArmennian also). The language is represented with inscriptions, glosses andpersonal names [70, p. 376; 1986]. It is obvious that these writings must beread in old Armennian language.

LydiaLydia located in SW of Asia Minor was, as Phrygia and other countries

in Asia Minor, inside other (bigger) Armennian Kingdoms (as Kilikia,Hittites, Troy and others) in different times. Lydia was independent state at7-6 cent. BC. The language was Indo-European.

3. 74. ARMENNIAN TROY

Our knowledge about Troy and Trojan Kingdom comes from "Iliad"of Homer (IX-VID cent. BC) and results of excavations of Germanarchaeologist H.Schliemann in 1870-1890 on a hill lying about 6km from theDardanelles Channel. Excavations were continued by W.Dorpfeld and then,in 1932-1938 by American expedition led by W.Semple and C.Blegen.

187

Troy was a big old town surrounded by many settlements, the age ofwhich now is under discussion (2500-1900 BC) [93, p. 144]. Trojan War wasin XIII cent. BC. By the other sources Troy existed in IV millennium BCand was placed on the bank of old bay, [97, p. 25, 144, 145; 98].

The map of Troy excavations is shown in Fig. 85 [93, p. 142] andMrs. Schliemann wearing Trojan jewellery - in Fig. 86 [93, p. 143].

TrayTray I •Tray 11 •

Tray VI 0Tray IX .

Fig. 85. Troy. Map ofexcavations [93].

Fig. 85a. Mrs. Schliemannwearing Trojan jewellery [93].

188

It is important for us how old really was the Trojan country. I am surethat it was more than 10 thousand years ago when Armennians lived here(Armennoid race) and it was Armennian country (Kingdom) having muchmore territory than in later period. I am sure that this will be affirmed bythe new excavations, and all old Trojan writings are necessary to read inArmennian language (as well as old Egyptian, Sumerian, Babylonian andothers).

In XIll century BC when Trojan War took place, Greeks were notformed yet as one nation. Homer calls them as Acheans and Danayans.There were separate little town-states and island-states. Developing Greeksneeded the trade ways, especially to the East, including Black Sea basin(West was not developed yet). But on the routes to the East (marine andoverland), on Dardanelles Channel there was the Trojan Kingdom. Dardanis the old word which in Armennian means: D- ar-d - an = way to the AR, toHim (to the God).

Homer named Troy lllion which is Armennian name (Illion ­Arian=Ar-i-an=the town of Sun people). To conquer the routes to the newlands, Greek little states joined at first in one army and led by Agamemnon(one of little kings), using hundreds of ships, came to conquer Troy. To helpTrojans to defend, there came troops from a number of Eastern countries.From Armennia it was the King Zayrmayr of Nairi Country (z-ayr-mayr= mother's first son), who fell in Trojan War.

In fact it was the first World war between the developing West(Greece) and the East, which lasted ten years. Greeks could not win but atthe end did it by the cheat, for what they were punished by their own Gods.All these are known from Homer's ''Diad''.

The question is: could "Iliad" be Greek epos (or poem). Of course not,because:

1. In ''Diad'', from the very beginning, Achean-Danayan (Greece) mainheroes as Achilles and Agamemnon are presented negatively. They arearguing, hufTmg, calling one another sordid, etc. In the result Achillesdisowned war (during one year) and said to Agamemnon that he hadnothing against Trojans, tamers of horses (i,e, against Armennians). WhenAchilles killed Hector, he fastened the body to the tail of his horse and drewit over the ground. Hector's father, the white-haired old Priam, the King ofTroy, came and kneeled imploring Achilles to give him his son's body tobury, but Achilles refused. Homer presents many other negative moments inactions of Greeks. But Homer used other epithets for Trojan heroes, asnoble Priam, noble Hekuba, etc.

Is it possible to be in any national epos, that their own heroes are called"sordid", but the opposite persons (of ten-year war enemy) called "noble"? Ithink, impossible.

2. The Greeks own Gods did not like Greece heroes. The main Gods,Zeus and Poseidon, are kept nonchalant. Only Athen-Warrior (ugly-born

189

from the head of Zeus with her helmet) patroned Greeks. The patron ofTrojans (-Armennians) was, of course, Apollo - the Sun God.

3. When after ten-year war Greeks did not win and decided to go back,Hodiseus devised guile with big wooden horse, and Greeks became able tokill Trojans, when they were sleeping at night and to burn Troy.

For this dishonest and ignoble victory the Gods strictly castigatedGreeks. On their back way home Poseidon made a powerful storm and morethan half of Greek ships were sunk to bed. Agamemnon on coming back tohis town saw that now the king was another man. Zeus disallowed Hodiseusto return home during 20 years, etc.

4. The names of Trojan heroes had Armennian meanings: King Priam(descendant of the God-King Dardan) - ''leader of people"; his wife Hekuba- "devoted and generous"; their son Hector - "devoted protector ofhomeiand"; their son Paris - ''the man from the God (AR) surround"; theirdaughter Kassandra - "she is child of master, devoted to his life".

5. It is under discussion until now who and from where was Homer.The Greece philosopher Loukian (11 century AD) wrote that in his dreamcame Homer and on question ''from where you are and what is your realname?" he answered that he is from Eastern Babylonian countries (oldGreeks almost everything on east called "Babylonian"), and his name therewas Tigran [99, pp. 398, 399]. It is known that Tigran is (and was) thepopular Armennian name (Tigran= ''the man (who) makes beautiful home(life) of people"). The name Tigran had also some Kings of the GreatArmennia.

All these confirm that ''Iliad'' is Armennian (Trojan) epos and Homer(Tigran) was Armennian poet.

3.75. CULTURE IN GREAT ARMENNIA

Excavations in Armennian HighlandNear Armennian historical town Arhan (now Ergani in Diarbekir

region of Turkey) 9500-year-old town with very high culture was excavatedin 80-es of last century [91]. The monumental houses of this town were builtaccording to one general project. Many tools, instruments and weaponsmade from copper and marks of developed agriculture were found.

It was, of course, Armennian town (are h ean = town of AR worshipers),so the Copper Age in Armennia began about 10 thousand years ago, or morethan 5000 years earlier than it is accepted in general.

. Territory of present ArmenniaCarahunge Observatory, the oldest in the World, was built and operatedmore than 7500 years ago (see PART 1). It was a large and developed

190

observatory with many stone astronomical instruments of high accuracy.Old Armennian scientists had very high knowledge. They knew that theEarth is ball-formed, measured its sizes. They knew that the Earth rotatesaround its own axis and around the Sun, knew mathematics, cosmogony,written language. They projected and built other large monuments in otherlatitudes, as the Great Pyramid and Stonehenge.

Science, of course, is connected with culture, art. For example,Armennian researcher of Shakespeare E. Vandanian thinks that Armenniantheatre was born about 8000 years ago [l08].

Developed Armennian Culture (so-called Cour-Arracsian Culture) ofthe period from 8000 years ago and earlier, until 11 mill. BC presented bythe results of many excavations on the territory of present Armenniabetween rivers Cour (Kura) and Aracs (Stengavit, Shannidar, Mokhrablour,Vannadzor, Lehashen, Aggarak, ete.), The artifices were made from stones,wood, copper, bronze, gold, silver, glass and further (111-11 mill. BC) fromiron and steel. These are tools, instruments, statuettes, finery, dishes, etc.Many of the same artifices were found in other countries, particularly inEurope, appertained to ID-II mill. BC.

The inhabitants of this territory were always Armennians. Why didthey call this culture "Cour-Arracsian" and their language ''Hourite­Urartian", instead of Armennian? These authors use whatever words justnot to say "Armennia, Armennian, Armennians". Why?

In Fig. 80 the bronze statuette of the Aries is presented (XIV-XIII cent.BC) found by archaeologist Professor T. Khachatourian during excavationsnear village Arrich on the North slope of Mount Aragats. The Aries standson anchor which was necessary to fIX the statuette on cart. The body of Ariesis empty inside where metallic balls are put. When the cart moved, the tinklewas ringing out and "evil spirits" ran away. Specialists say, that to cast(found) such a figure, it was necessary to have the high technology.

Metsamor was a big old metallurgical plant, placed with its Museum inArarat Valley, about 30 km from Yerevan. Here, beginning from V mill. BC,metal was smelted in big quantities. It was at first copper, gold, silver,bronze, then (from 111-11 mill. BC) iron and steel, and also beads fromcolour glass. The production of Metsamor plant was widely sent abroad.Many excavations in Metsamor were done [92].

191

3.8. THE GREAT ARMENNIA IN 5 - 1 mill. BC

Before ID-I1 mill. BC in the World there were no wars, because themain power had the Great Armennia and other Armennian old Kingdomsand Armennians were not aggressive, never wanted to occupy the territoriesof other people or countries. They went to many other lands with the singlenoble mission to propagate the humanity and kindness, to teach knowledgeother people, to help them to federate their own first states.

But when other peoples (nations) learned knowledge, they began tomake weapons and many of them began to kill one another, to start wars, tooccupy other territories. The era of total nobility on the Earth finished, andthere came the era of avidity: ambitions to be rich, powerful, to domineerover others became usual relations. Unfortunately this new era lasts untilnow.

Attacks on Armennia took place also, and in result Armennia verysuffered from all sides. But the civil wars in Armennia never took place.

The first war in the World took place in the middle of III millenniumBC, when army of giants from Babylon led by commander Bel came tooccupy Armennia. But Bel was killed by Armennian Kesar Hayk in battle in2492 BC and Babylonian army ran away (see Items 1.18 and 1.30).

Here I want to show the opinion of other authors aboutArmennians.German researcher Magda Neimann wrote: ''It is known to everybody

who knows history of Armennia, that it was the single country in the World,where castes, slaves, villeins never existed from the very beginning ofpolitical being of Armennia until now: Armennians never have the conceptabout some contemptible class" (p. 88). "All foreigners, who were captivatedduring war or came to Armennia by one's free will received, on territory ofArmennia the full freedom and equal rights with Armennians" [90, p. 89].

"Armennian State consisted of four estates: nobility (lord's genuses),priests, townsmen and villagers. They were just in natural relations witheach other and kept mutual and common interest" (p. 89).

''The woman in Armennia was not a subject of special cult, but she hada very honorary place at home. There were never hetaeras in Armennia.Along of hallowed tradition of monogamy the wife of Armennian always wasdevoted friend of husband and authoritative hostess of family hearth" (p.89).

Russian historian S. Glinka in his book "Review of Armennian nationhistory", 1833, S.Petersburg, wrote: "Armennians never war for the war.They war for Fatherland which was present in their hearts and described ontheir old shields, or they war for independence which was treasured higherthan their own life". The main problems of State were decided together withpublic meetings [89].

This was demonstrated once more during last event in 1990-es, when allArmennian nation stood to protect the independence of Nagorni Karabakh,

192

the Armennian own old territory with Armennian population, which inSoviet time, in 1920-es was (with Nakhichevan territory) coercively devolvedto Azerbaijan (turks) without Armennia assent.

3. 81. ARMENNIAN KESAR HAYK

According to the Bible (and also by Movses Khorenatsi [20, p. 12]) theArmennian Kesar Torgom, the father of Hayk, was the third after lafet(Habeth), son of Noah. By the name of Kesar Torgom Armennia was alsocalled (sometimes until now) ''Torgom's home (dome)".

In the middle of ID millennium BC the son of Torgom, Prince Haykwith his family, top scientists and masters (more than 300 people) went tothe South lands and started to build there the ziggurat type pyramid(Tower) with the help of local tribes.

Around this giant building a town soon arose, which later was calledBabylon after the name of Armennian commander Bab (p-w- p =the kindlife bringer), who later became the first King of Babylon.

When the bigger part of Tower was built, some conflict between Haykand local commander Bel (by Bible Nebrot, the third after Cam, the son ofNoah) took place, and the building of the Tower stopped. Hayk with hispeople (more than 300 person) returned to Armennia.

M. Khorenatsi wrote that in Armennia, on the way to Ararratian land,Hayk rested near Lake Van, built the lord-house and gave it to his grandsonKadmos enthroning him as a Lord of Lake Van land.

Then Hayk came to Ararratian land and became the Armennian Kesar(the King and Main Priest), after his father Torgom. At that time Hayk hadfour sons, six daughters and many grandsons. The statue of Hayk inYerevan was shown in color Fig. 68.

M. Khorenatsi calls Hayk as ''Famous and brave nakharrar, andmarksman of the powerful bow" [20, p.18; 79, p.l09]. He does not call Him''Forefather of Armennians". But now sometimes in use "our ancestor",which is not right. The word ''nakharrar'' in Armennian means:"nakhearar =precreated (man); fiwtu-wpwp = fiwtuwUIbu umbtt.b1lwb"', soit means the top man standing before, over other men, so the king, the mainpriest, so it is the highest administrative (and clerical) title in countries,which is the same as very old Armennian word Kesar, The word nakharrarcame from M. Khorenatsi to us, and in present Armennian is in use as"minister". So it is more exact to call Hayk as Kesar or King.

When Hayk had left Babylon, commander Bel began to act as a kingthere, but the first official King of Babylon was Bab (after Bel death).

Bel sent (with his son) the letter to Hayk where it was said: "You areliving in terribly cold land, but•.• comply with me and live calmly where you

193

want in my country". But Hayk answered with rigid refusal, that he did notwant to return to Babylon [20, p. 19]. Then angry Bel gathered from thelocal tribes a big army (of Pedestrian giants) and went to occupy Armennia.When he came up to Lake Van, Kadmos (the grandson of Hayk) urgentlyarrived in Ararratian land and informed Hayk about Bel's Army coming.

Kesar Hayk quickly gathered army and went to meet Bel. Both armiesmet in Hayots Dzor (Armennian Gorge) to the North from Lake Van.

The battle started and terrible clatter rang around. Hayk with a groupof men of courage broke through Bel's Army to the position on hill whereBel was standing with the group of his warriors. Bel was dressed in helmetfrom iron, copper plates on bosom and back, armour on legs and arms. Hewielded double-edged sword and a very long pike.

Hayk went forward, hoisted his taut big bow and his three-head" arrowbreached body of Bel between shoulders and pierced into ground. Bel fellOat and died. His army was shattered and exiled from Armennia [20, p, 19­23].

This battle was in 2492 BC. Hayk ordered to celebrate this day ofvictory each year and Armennian new calendar (HBT) started (see Item1.18).

Armennian nation deified Kesar Hayk. The sculpture of Hayk inYerevan with his big bow is shown in Fig. 63.

After Hayk Armennian Kesar became his son Aramaniak.We can try to calculate approximate dates of life and activity of

Torgom, Hayk, and others, using the following known data:1. Aramaniak, son of Hayk, was born in Babylon,2. Torgom was the third after lafet, son of Noah,3. Bel was the third after Cam, son of Noah,4. On the back way from Babylon Hayk stayed in Armennian place

near Lake Van, built palace for Kadmos, son of Aramaniak,5. The Hayk-Bel battle took place in 2492 BC.Besides we can suppose the following:1. Torgom was 30 years old when Hayk was born (in 2544 BC),2. Bel was for 15 years older than Hayk,3. Aramaniak was 17 years old when Kadmos was born (in 2509 BC),4. Kadmos became the Lord of Van land when he was 15 years old and

in 2495 BC he was 17 years old,5. Torgom, Hayk and Aramaniak, each of them lived 100 years.Using these known historical facts and our suppositions, we can now

calculate and reival approximately, that:1. Torgom was born in 2574 BC (and Bel - in 2559 BC),2. Hayk was born in 2544 BC (when Torgom was 30 years old),

• His arrow had three heads (pikes) because the main God AR had three symbols: Aryouts(Lion), Artsiv (Eagle) and Aris (Aries).

194

3. Hayk went to Babylon land in 2526 BC when he was 18 years old (atthat time Torgom was 48 years old, and Bel - 33),

4. Hayk left Babylon in 2495 BC, when he was 49 years old (Torgom ­79, Bel - 64). He was in Babylon and built Tower during 31 years,

5. Hayk returned to Armennia (at first in Van) in 2494 BC, when hewas 50 years old (Torgom - 80, Bel - 65),

6. Hayk became the Kesar of Armennia in 2493 BC, when he was 51,7. Bel with army left Babylon in 2493 BC, when he was 66 years old,8. The Hayk - Bel's battle was in 2492 BC, when Hayk was 52 years

old (Torgom - 82, Bel- 67, Aramaniak - 34, Kadmos - 17),9. Aramaniak was born in 2526 BC,10.Kadmos was born in 2509 BC (when Aramaniak was 17 years old)

and became the Lord of Van in 2494 BC, when he was 15 years old.These calculations are better to understand, beginning at the first from

the last positions (10, 9).Thus, we can also write:Torgom -life period 2574 - 2474 BC and King ? - 2493 BC,Hayk -life period 2544 - 2444 BC, Kesar 2493 - 2444 BC,Aramaniak -life 2526 - 2426 BC, Kesar 2444 - 2426 BC,Kadmos -life 2509 - 2409 BC,Bel (Nebrot) -life 2559 - 2492 BC,Babylon Tower was in building during 2526 - 2495 BC.

We can suppose also the following:1. Hayk went to Egypt in about 2490 BC and built the Big Pyramid

during about 10 years (perhaps, it was finished after Hayk's departure). Forhis kindness and high knowledge he was deified by Egyptians, became thePharaoh and founded the IV Dynasty of Egyptian Pharaohs. He left Egyptin about 2480 BC and, perhaps, promised to Egyptians to return back. Buthe could not do it. So, maybe, Egyptians were waiting for him and identifiedhim with the God Osiris, who periodically died and revived again. If allthese took place, then it is understandable why in Big Pyramid nobody wasburied whereas sarcophagus (also for his wife) was prepared.

2. After return to Armennia for one-two years Hayk in 2477 BC wentto France (Bretain) and GB, where staying for about 10 years, foundedsimple observatories, the first simple variants of present Carnak in Bretain,Stonehenge in England, New-Grenge in Ireland and Callanish in Scotland.They were almost similar to Carahunge in Armennia but later were rebuiltto the present condition, being used for other purposes (as cult). BesidesCallanish which is similar to Carahunge until now (the word "Carenish" inArmennian means "Stone Sign").

3. Hayk returned to Armennia in about 2467 BC, when he was about77 years old. After his death (in about 2444 BC) the Kesar of Armenniabecame his son Aramaniak (until about 2426 BC).

195

3. 82. ARMENNIANS IN BABYLON

. .

w "••

The town and State Babylon arose in South Mesopotamia during theprocess of building of Babylon Tower by Armennian Kesar Hayk,approximately at the period of 2526 - 2495 BC, when at that place manyworkers were settled.

In this land from the old time many Armennians lived. The first Kingof this land was Armennian Bab (from 2492 BC). Bab in Armennian means"kind life bringer". After his name this land was called Babylon, which inArmennian means "came Bab (having) big soul" or "benign Bab came".

From the old time Babylon was in friendly relations with the GreatArmennia, Armennian Kilikia and Lydia. The flush period of Babylon wasat King Khammurapi (18 cent. BC), which in Armennian means "strongfather".

In 626 - 538 BC and later Babylon was called Haldean (or Now­Babylonian) Kingdom where kings were so-called Halds or Haldeans. Theywere Armennians with high knowledge. The word "HaId" in many countriesand for very long times (sometimes until now) was in use (means) as "sagemen", "magi", and in Armennian means "h s al e d = h - ar - d = (to) the Sunworshippers".

According to handbooks the flush period of Haldean Kingdom was atKing Nabukhodonosor 11 (605 - 562 BC). His name is very distorted byadding different parts. The main part is the first one "Nab", which inArmennian means "na - b = he (is) kind".

In the book "History of Old World" by D. Reser and E. Cherkassova itis said: "Later the terms "BabyIonian" and "Haldean" became synonyms"."Babylon under Haldean Dynasty again achieved heyday" [117, p. 231].

. . In Bible the town"Ur Haldean" is noted. Itwill be more accurate toread this name as "ArArmennian".

There are many oldmaps where Armennia isshown. In the book ofBritish historian RoubenGalichian more than 120such maps are presented[109]. The oldest one(came to us) Is theBabylonian clay tabletmap dated from the VIcent. BC, the scheme ofwhich is shown in Fig. 86.

. . .

Fig. 86. Babylonian map (VI c. BC), where Armenia and Harran are shown.

196

Here the Armennia and Armennian Harran countries, also ArmennianHighland (Mountains) are presented (also Babylon and Assyria) [109, p. 36].

Assyria was a very aggressive country and a big lover of terrible warswith all countries around. M. Neiman wrote that Assyria many centuriesattacked Armennia, so Armennian army with Mydian and Babylonian onescame to Ninve, capital of Assyria, and stormed it in 605 BC. Assyria wasannihilated [90, p. 63].

3. 83. ARMENNIAN BEHAYNA KINGDOM

In many books on history it is said that in territory of the GreatArmennia 4300 - 4200 years ago there lived tribes of Hourites (or Hayassa).These are wrong, because they were not tribes and did not have said names.They were Armennians-Aryans living all the time in the Great ArmennianKingdom.

In Armennia have always lived Armennians. And it is not necessary todevise other names for inhabitants of Armennia.

In the Great Armennia during the period of 13-6 centuries BC existedthe Armennian Behayna Kingdom which consisted of two parts: NairiKingdom (known in 13-9 cent. BC) with capital town Van (founded in about35 mill. BC) and Ararratian Kingdom from very old time, which waswrongly so-called ''Urartu'', for the period of 9-6 centuries BC. Until 9 cent.BC Araratian Kingdom had a capital town Manazkert (founded in about 25mill. BC).

In 9 century BC Nairi was united with Ararratian Kingdom at theperiod of the King (Kesar) Aram (860-840 BC) having the capital town Van.

This united Armennian State was called Behayna, which in Armennianmeans: Be-hay-na =it (is) double Armennian =17w qpq(iwtUt hWJqwqw(i(bPtUtpt).

Ararratian Kingdom is well researched for the "Urartian" period.On the territory of present Armennia many excavations were done andmany old things were found: home utensil, dishes, decoration, carts,weapon, dresses, paints, etc. All these artefacts for pre-Urartian,Urartian and after-Urartian periods are the same as well as the Armennoidrace for people. This means that there was not a certain "Urartu" for a shortperiod of 9-6 centuries BC, but was Armennian Ararratian Kingdom for avery long period, which with Armennian Nairi Kingdom in 9-6 centuries BCwere called Behayna.

The names of all kings of the period of 9-6 cent. BC are known (seeTable of King below).

Present capital town of Armennia, Yerevan, was founded in 782 BC bythe King Argist I (788 - 764 BC). On the territory of present Yerevan theold town-castle ''Yerebouni'' was excavated and partly reconstructed. Here

197

was found out the stone with cuneiform characters of King Argist I(Armennians in that time used Alphabet and also cuneiform in parallel)about the foundation of Yerebouni - Yerevan, with the text: "I am, Argist,son of Menoua, by the order of the God Bald this beautiful town built forthe potency of Behayna country..." (see Fig. 87). So "Urartian" kings calledtheir own country Behayna. In Fig. 88 another Armennian old and big castle"Amberd", on Mount Aragats, is shown.

Fig. 83. The stone with script about foundation of Yerevan (in 782 BC) byKing Argist of Behayna country.

3. 84. ARMENNIANS IN SYRIA, LEBANON AND PALESTINE

Armennians were in territories of present Syria, Lebanon and Palestinefrom the very old time (before the Great Deluge) on their way to thePhoenicia and Egypt. They played an important role in the formation oflocal nations.

Armennians taught inhabitants knowledge, art of houses and townsbuilding, the adoration to the kind AR God and to other Armennian Gods.

For example, in Palestine Armennians founded the town Yerusalem(Jerusalem) (before the III mill. BC), and inhabitants of old Palestine wereworshippers of Armennian Gods, particularly, of the God Vahal (Vahagn)and the Goddess Astart (Astghik).

In Lebanon the quantity of Armennians increased after the genocide ofArmennians in Turkey (including Kilikia) in 1915 AD, when manyArmennians from Kilikia and other regions came to the neighbouringLebanon. Now here along the seaboard there are many Armennian villages.

So now in Palestine, Lebanon and Syria there are many Armenniansand other Christians, close to Armennians.

198

3. 85. ARMENNIANS AND JEWS

In 586 BC Jerusalem was occupied by Babylon and part of Jews was byforce transmigrated to Babylon (Babylonian captives. 586 - 539 BC).

Because the threat for Judea still existed, Jew's Seer Ieremia invokedhis nation to call Armennians for help: "Boost flags, blare trumpets amidstnations, arm nations against him (Babylon), call against him Ararratian,Miniean and Askanazian" Kingdoms" [110].

King of the Great Armennia Tigran Yervandouni (560 - 535 BC)together with Iranian King Kir came and stormed Babylon, annihilatedBabylon Kingdom at 539 BC and liberated Jews [90, p.64].

Armennian King Tigran n the Great (95 - 55 BC) built his secondcapital town Tigrannakert (southward from Lake Van) and after occupationof Jerusalem invited to Tigrannakert about ten thousand Jews (and alsoGreeks) - artisans. Their descendants are living in Armennia until now.

In 1960-es AD in Jerusalem lived 15 - 17 thousand Armennians. Butnow they are only about one thousand.

3. 86. ARMENNIANS IN EUROPE

The first Armennian expeditions to Europe took place probably in V ­IV millennia BC. The main purpose was researching the lands, measuringlatitudes of different points and building simple observatories having someanalogy with Carahunge.

Afterwards, at the time of Armennian Kesar Hayk (the middle of illmillennium BC) many Monuments were rebuilt with local tribes to havemore religious designation, besides Callanish in Scotland which has kept biganalogy with Carahunge until now. So, maybe, the age of Callanish is muchmore, than it is dated now.

About the presence of Armennians and their settlements in Europe,beginning from In millennium BC, tell also the Armennian names kept untilnow in Bretain (France): as Carnak (the names of Monument and town), thetown Van, the mountain ridge Armorika and others. The word ''Bret'' inArmennian means: p • P • h • m =pwp}1 wpqbg}1fi btwb (lJ.wnntgqwb) mfibpD=the houses were kindly built.

• Annennian Kingdoms [90, p.64].

199

GREECE

Armennians came to Greece during V - ID millennia BC from twosides: South - Crete, Mycenae and from North part - Delphi.

Crete in Armennian means: q • p • b • m • b =qpuwm wpqwb' mhq t =qmpqwb' mhq t 0l1lq}1) =cut place (island).

Greek historian J.A. Papapostolou in his book "Crete" wrote: ''Theearliest traces of civilization••• have been noted at Knossos and belong to theend of the 7th millennium BC. The man who lived in Crete at that timeknew how to cultivate wheat and used primitive stone tools. ••• About themiddle of the 5th millennium BC the making and use of hand-made potteryvases began.

At the beginning of this period (from 2600 BC) the Neolithic elementsstill held sway in the way of life and art. Quickly, however, the old traitswere creatively modified and the new inhabitants sought and found theirown ways of exploring the rich resources of the island and came intocontract with Egypt, Asia Minor and Syria. From there they securedsupplies of copper, tin, ivory and gold" [111, p.13]

The word Mycenae in Armennian means: U • }1 • p • b • fiw =Ubb'uWIUlqwfigwl1pngfihqwq fiw = it became the castle of big (top) men.

Mycenae, the old town in South Greece, was the centre of Aegean(Cretan-Mycenaean) Culture of the Bronze Age (about 2800 - 1000 BC).The bloom of Mycenae was in 1400 - 1200 BC, but about 1200 BC Mycenaewas perished in fire [87, pp. 802, 1538].

In National historical Museum in Athens I have been, of course, also inhalls of Crete-Mycenaean culture. Here everywhere on walls were the bigSuns of gold colour with large and long rays. These Suns are the mainindication or mark of the Armennian old culture. I bought there booksabout Crete and Mycenaean culture and was surprised, because in thebooks, among illustrations there was not shown even one Sun[111].

The word Delphi in Armennian means: 11 • bl • UJ. • h • }1 =(}111) 1lP11wgblwfi pnlnp UJ.wZlDDIl l1wIUl1tq = all worshipper men stand before (me). Theseare the words of Armennian Main God AR (the Sun) and Mother-GoddessHaya (Earth). In honour of the AR the famous Temple of the Sun-God(Apollo) was built in Delphi, before the full formation of Greek nation withtheir Pantheon of Gods. ''In 8 - 6 centuries BC in Greece polices (town­states) were formed in Athens, Sparta, Crete. In 5 - 4 cent. BC was thebloom of polices. The bloom of Athens was at Pericl (443 - 429)" [87, p.339].

Greek historian B. Petrakos in his book ''Delphi'' wrote: "From theexcavations carried out in the area, we know that in the period now called"Mycenaean" (14th to 11th cent. BC) Delphi was a small village whoseinhabitants worshipped a female deity, the original owner of the place,

200

goddess Earth. Clay figurines of this deity were found in the deepest layersof the sanctuaries of Apollo and Athena Pronaia.

Later, during the "Geometric" period (11th to 9th cent. BC), thesanctuary of goddess Earth was taken over by Apollo." [112, p.7].

I have heard that some Greek historians have the opinion thatArmennians have arisen from Delphi. I am glad that they see the connectionbetween Delphi and Armennians, I am sure that it took place vice versa:Delphi was built by Armennians.

ITALY

In I millennium BC on the NW of Apennine Peninsula (on territory of .present Tuscany) lived Etruscans who had a developed civilization, whichmade a big influence on development of Rome. Etruscans in 7 cent. BCmade a unit from their 12 town-states and in 6 cent. BC held Campaniaregion in the South of Italy (Neapol). But in 5 -3 cent. BC they werevanquished by Roma. There is the hypothesis that Etruscans languagepertain to the Indo-European family of languages. [87, p.1568].

In the book of Ancient civilizations it is said: ''The question of theEtruscans is impenetrable. Basically there are only two tenable theories.Either they were an indigenous people who developed their culture as aresult of contact with Greek traders and others. Or they came from WestAsia at some time during the disturbances that followed the collapse of theHittite and Mycenaean empires and settled in Italy cross-fertilizing with thenative (Villanovan) population already established there. The questioncannot yet be solved archaeologically, but on the whole, the second solutionseems more probable: not only because the Etruscan language has closeaffinities with eastern scripts .•. and features of Etruscan religious ceremony.•. can best be paralleled from eastern sources, but because of the strength ofthe tradition that there was a migration from Asia Minor. It is not just thelegend of Aeneans fleeing from Troy that was to figure so prominently inEtruscan art" [93, p.241- 242].

These and other sources tell that in Apennine Peninsula, in Imillennium BC, the Etruscans lived, who probably came from the West Asia(Hittites) or from Balkan Peninsula (Mycenae).

All these do not contradlet to existed supposition about Armenniangenesis of Etruscans. I know that in Europe in 19th cent. AD the book wasprinted with title: "Armennian Origin of Etruscans", but could not find it.

The word "Etrusc (Tusc)" in Armennian means: t • m • p • m • U • q(mnlult) =qbut! (lIwuf!) uiju ml)l1wl m1uUJ. mbpfi t =the half (part) is the lordof this given place. This is very interesting and means also that Etruscanscripts are necessary to be read in Armennian.

201

Let me add that the supposition about Armennian genesis of Etruscansis right also because in I century BC Armennians were almost in all Europe.

CELTS

"Celts (Roman name Galls) were ancient Indo-European tribes, wholived in second part of I millennium BC on territories of present France,Belgium, Switzerland, South part of Germany, in Austria, North Italy,North and West Spain, British Islands, Czechia, and partly in Hungary andBulgaria" [87, p. 567].

"Celtic languages - the group of kindred languages of the Indo­European family. Included: Gallian, Celtiberian, Irish, Menian, Welchian,Corian and British languages." [87, p.567].

"Gallia - in ancient time the region on territory between river Po andthe Alps, and between the Alps, Mediterranean Sea, the Pyrenees and theAtlantic Ocean.

From the beginning of 5 cent. BC territory of Gallia was occupied byGerman tribes, and in the end of 5 cent. AD was included in Franklin State"[87, p.271].

Celt in Armennian means: q •h •1•m = qhut! (uwut!), hqwb" lwl{mhq =the half (part) who came to the good place. So it is Armennian word.

Celts were Armennians, also because Armennia was the cradle of Indo­Europeans, and their languages came from Armennian language (see PART2). There are very many facts showing this (see also below).

Celts were the main connecting link between Armennia and youngEuropeans, who brought to Europe Indo-European genes, knowledge,culture and civilization. Thereat Armennia never had hegemonic tendencies.

GERMANY

"Germans - old tribes of Indo-European family of languages, lived inthe first century BC between the North and Baltic Seas, rivers Rein, Danubeand Visla, and in South Scandinavia, and had tribal system. In 4 - 6 cent.AD they captured a big part of West Roma Empire and formed somekingdoms: westgotian, ostgotian, burgundian, frankian, langobardian" [87,p.296]:

"German languages - the group of kindred languages of the Indo­European family:

East German ones: Gottian and others,Scandinavian or North German ones: Swedish, Danish, Norwegian,

Icelandic, Farerian,West German: English, German, Idish, Dutch, Frizian, Africans".

202

The leaders of old German main tribes were Armennians withArmennian names Armen - in Armennian "(from) the Sun people", andArman - in Armennian ''the Sun man". These names were transformed toGerman, and country - to Germany. So Germany is the analogue ofArmennia.

The tribes were united by the leader by the name of Arminius."Arminius (18 or 16 BC - 19, 21 AD). The leader of German tribe of

Cheruski, In 9 AD routed the Roman army led by Vara in Tevtoburgianforest" [87, p. 76].

Probably, the nearest to Armennians in present Germany areBavarians.

FRANCE

''France - ••• In ancient times on territory of France lived Galls (Celts)and country was called Gallia; from the 10th cent. AD - France".

"French language - the Indo-European language of Frenchmen andFrench population of Belgium, Switzerland, Canada (where it is one ofofficial languages) and of many States of Africa, Haiti, French Guiana" [87,p.1435].

In France at the I millennium BC the Celts-Armennians lived who werethe ancestors of Frenchmen. There are many marks of presence ofArmennians in France. For example, the oldest Christian church in France(the church of Carolings) was built in Germini de Pre (Luara department)in 806 AD by Armennian architect Odon Le Messin (Metzn) [113]. The word"Metzn" in Armennian means ''the Great". Apropos, the name Caroling inArmennian means: Caro • ling, where "Caro" is Armennian rife first malename (means "Saint Stone") and ''ling or leng" means ''lame''. There arealso many other French words and names, especially, beginning with "Ar(the Sun)", as Armaniak, d"Artanian, d"Arting, etc., which have theinterpretation in Armennian.

Very many marks of Armennian presence are in Brittany Peninsula."Brittany (Bretagne) - the Peninsula in the West (NW) of France. The

main town Ren•••• Armorikan Hills (Highness) with top height 384 m.Brettonians - population of Brittany•••• The language is Brettonian, of

Celtic group" [87, p. 168].The name of Brittany Peninsula in ancient and medieval time was

"Armorika". This word in Armennian means: Ar • mor • ika (UP-I! lTnpfipqw) = the AR (Sun) to (His) Mother came. Indeed, inhabitants of Brittanyevery day saw as the Sun is setting into the ocean-Mother, on the West. Inother words, "Armorika" is the explanation (in Armennian) of the word"West" (of the country).

Other present marks are: Armorikan Hills; the town Van (the name ofLake Van in Armennia and name of the town Van, which during the

203

I mill. BC was the capital of the Great Armennia); the names of the townand Old Monument "Carnac", which in Armennian means "Stone Sign" or"Stone Mark" (see PART 1), etc.

So, in France, particularly in Brittany, in ancient time the Celt­Brettonian-Armennians lived, who were the ancestors of Frenchmen.

THE UNITED KINGDOM

''The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland hasNational regions: England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland.

In the I millennium BC on the territory of present U.K. lived Celts. In5-6 cent. AD there have come Anglo-Saxons" [87, p, 204].

Anglo-Saxons were West-Saxes who came to the U.K. in 449 AD. Herethey mixed with local population-Celts (or Brettons-Armorikans­Armennians). The name England comes from VII cent. AD. TheChristianity was adopted in VI - VII cent. AD, and Latin Alphabet - in VIIcent. AD.

In the English oldest three-language book ''The Anglo-SaxonChronicle" (about VIII cent. AD) it is written: ''The first inhabitants of thisland (Britain) were the Britons, who came from Armenia ..." [104]. InFig. 89a the first page of this book is shown. In Fig. 89b the translation oforiginal text into modern English of 1861 is shown, and in Fig. 89c thetranslation on modern English of 1953 (now under title "The LaudChronicle") is shown.

It is also interesting that both translators (of 1861 and 1953)marked that "from Armenia" is an error, it had to be "fromArmorika". From the book edition time and translation time passedmore than 1000 years, so it was forgotten that Armorikans (Britons­Celts) were Armennians who came to Armorika from Armennia andArmorika is old Armenian name of Briton. So author (authors) of theold book were right, saying "from Armennia".

About predominant role of Armenians (Celts) in old territory ofU.K. tells also the data of analysis of the present English language,where 55% of words were taken from French (Celt-Armennian)language and 10% - from Latin group of languages.

The present population of Wales, Scotland and Ireland is moreclose to Armennians until now by their traditions, mentality, habits,folk songs, dances, etc.

In Oxford Dictionary is said: "Welch - the Celtic language ofWales" [58, p. 1354]. As I know, the self-name of inhabitants of Walesis "Kumri". It is interesting to note that in Armennia there is the oldregion with the main town having the old and present names "Kumri"or "Gumri". The town Kumri is in 120 km from Yerevan.

204

m E

.\ x( ~ L0 -SAX0 N CIT l~ 0 NI CLE.

"r--- Ilrl-J I. y..... 1l,1l1eM Itl... le .hta Bn~... l, b.nd P .hl•... _4 ....... ~ . I I". b..1k! ..ila lut, . ., I." buD<! llIila "'Ila' ')n . 1a.1Id'-'~ -u. " ~ . , \.,-r .,.,J ""I'd !.rM , ') litr alnd mil. k..t· ') her "1,,400 011

__~U'c.~~I" · I"'" ~ I. '«It-"d. ef IC'~ ' ~ia 1.laa ol. I\( f!ellC!l ' Eec­..& ...._ n" •• ,w ,:'wo04. jl:"IIIi.e . 'I llrlll hc:. J 11.c.,) Drr li.c . J WyU.e ....... . ~..... . 1 ,\Wt. - · \\' :1.... ) fi.,rlllar . ll"yh, - ') 8qlll-r. . · ') r iltU..c.......... ,11.'_. -.- '....... 11... . ') Jl<>,rloJr". ErM ' ....':"'Ode. bt"ud 11),•••__~ '"7'-' to- w......,. l.d.~d ,,~lad" . ' "..", of_..... .J~~ 1' '- I 1I,i!",," , t" t'01ftU) or 4nN-4 Armoai. .; lI.-_ _ .. M • !i!.: 1 ......1..."Ile.;.e:w~ " .L ~

.,.._ u. ,. ._, ? 1I,~"._ rrno'. J>-,el_p Jferdo DTi comal1,.... J .....·t " , "," .-aa ...pa.a .... 1>_ ....... lDidl&Atl·

_ ••,_ .001~_ ...-;-.4 l'oo< ••I,".- ..it! Luor'lllll 'U111 " 11''''' 1'" _r>eIUIft ' (a),_ 441 _.- I ~ ••,......,~I" . ., ~ ., ... e ......&11 ~NNt 01:1 ......11____•• 1 .., . . _ ..-__ ~ YI>QI - \' be m i",. nrp , ') llar-l.tr.oIOO1

_... • _ - - ." 1 ~, t-J.{..) Scc>Hu 1 hi t ar lll M la.n ..u .

___ t k .- - ~- , - "i..,. -.e hi "0101011 b~.-..... • • ... ..... :__ -"- ..... I,.,... . rorpoun III a....u- .'-- .,....~ ..- ut ,_ " ~ IoJ~ _ -- "Af:- I"'ak rt<l__ t .. _ /...... "' - - ,..t--. w••1.... ~T

-.... .,.".... ,. 1...... .. bet ea. IM •

.,. . 1 ..~ ,. .,.-..... W ..., ~ ~M

_.._. _ .....- - Wo M - , r1I,. wy!1at .) I tf b.l........ rWr- r ..... -.t.lMa a«' _ w16Hy1l1. .e eo...•• ,,_ It'-" ..,. wllW . J It( ~--- J\J.l~ . , r" oh ar ...~ ~ ,.....,. - .... hl..- J'I'!P4. £la (""'_ &. Fib."........ ~ r -,n.lI. '] .w. , .. tu, -e- po w · ., rtW'dM ,ia laDd,r' ,- - .. 1IIoo'_I'~"" n.. r.rdoA ,.. IlCIf1INowMl'tlaa · ') "'~lUl ­__ (..II_i... , .. 1"11.... . ) ~r....a- ~la. " ..... bit lo..rd.a Dr,tu.'- • ....- .....""(U. 0. ..." ..~i. , R~"• .AadhPiblMbeamaUoo,<ion...... ~ l'\btu. ) I~' .~ ....... bit Wtloll BriUu . wit_ Sc:othUD' OQ f (DU.

'" :r

THE

ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICtE.,.. Wad of Brieua It' . iih&h~' mUe. laDg, Uld hro

"..dAd alae. br'C*l f ud here u-. In'the 1a1&D.d ATe 'people. I

Uclt.h, Brlf.o..WeJlh, 8ootdah, PiOtilh, '. and :Book~Latlll.

~ fire' iDhnblCln, .hi. land '!Yere Britona I they cametr;moA.nnrn~.. and ilrlt ICttled lOuthward in Britain.

'If.n.-TM DUlNnlalA &be . IdeI ·AD mw fbt Ar.orb.-- Da-.,.~ t!M P'Se- of the .. lndll Annorloeao et!nel.l,· an~ In t . ,be word. oC JadI. H.E. L 1.

THE LAUD cHRoNIO.E (E)

(b)

(c)

Fig. 89. Copies of the "The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle" old book, where is said:"Britons came from Armenia". Original book in thr ee languages (a), translations

into modern English of 1861 (b) and 1953 (c).

205

3.87. ARMENNIANS AND SLAVS

"Slavs - the group of nations having kindred ancestry. This groupincludes: the East group (Russians, Ukrainians, Byelorussians), the Westgroup (poles, Czechs, Slovaks, Lujichians), South group (Bulgarians, Serbs,Croats, Sloventses, Macedonians, Bosnians)" [87, p.1222].

The languages are Indo-European (of the Slavian group)."Russians - as also Ukrainians and Byelorussians, arose from the East­

Slavian tribes and founded Ancient-Russian State around the town Kiev.The nation was formed in 14-15 cent. AD••••" [87, p.1149].

There are a lot of information about ancestry and development of Slavsin connection with Armennians.

There is the supposition that Slavs (Russians, Ukrainians, Macedoniansand others) arose in the result of contacts between Armennians (coming tothe region) and local tribes.

The words "Rous", ''Rossia'' (Russia in Russian) and ''Rousskiy''(Russian in Russian) have no explanations in Russian language. But inArmennian these three words are "Rous", "Rousastan", "Rous" and haveexplanations (meaning): "fi.n1u" = D • D1 • U = (fim) lthb" t D1 uppn1fi = (he) isbig and beautiful and "Rous . astan" =Rous country. Besides, in the GreatArmennia in the first millennium BC (in Behayna-Arraratian country) inthe period of 735 - 590 BC there were four Kings having name Rousa (I, D,rn, IV) =(he) is big and beautiful man. So the supposition is, that at the timeof one of these Kings a part of Armennians went to the North (may be led byone of King with the name Rousa) and rested somewhere in Russia. LaterArmennians mixed with local tribes. Thus, at the end of 1 millennium BC thename of local population became Rous, and the name of their country ­Roussiya.

Armennian Lord 5mbat Bagratouni after his victory in Livia sailed toCrimea, went with his troop to the North and on the bank of the riverDnieper in 585 AD founded the castle 5mbatas, which later grew to the townKiev. At that time there were also other Armennian towns Armen (Romen),Artan, Artavet where lived Armennians and made valuable steel swords[115, p. 293].

3.88. CULTURE IN THE GREAT ARMENNIA

During the period of 5 - 1 mill. BC the leading role of ArmennianScience and Culture all over the World was continued. This is confirmed bythe big influence of Armennians and their culture on development of the

206

level of other nations and countries, particularly in Europe, including alsothe early Christian period - the first millennium BC.

It is known also the big influence of Armennians on the formation ofIndo-European race and languages, on the science, technology, music,architecture, human relations, which were much more developed inArmennia. I want especially to note the beautiful Armennian Poetry, comingfrom the old time up to now.

This period was the time when many nations and countries arose andquickly developed. They learned also to make weapon and unfortunately thewars started in the World. The era of wars came and it continued until now.Many important problems people try to decide by force, having not yetenough experience in kindness, accumulation of which needs thousands ofyears.

At the same time the Great Armennia was, as before, the centre ofeducation and learning of the kind Sun God religion. Many foreignscientists, philosophers, musicians, priests, historians and others came toArmennia or to countries where Armennian scientists, artists, priests andmagi lived, such as Egypt, Babylon, Syria, etc. For example, such famouspersons as Pythagoras, Zoroastra, Abraham and others.

The ''father of western philosophy" Pythagoras (VI cent. BC),according to Greece philosopher Yamblicus (ill - IV cent. AD) " ••• visited allEgyptian priests and found all wisdom from each of them. Thereby he spenttwenty two years (in Egypt) in temples, learning astronomy and geometrynot at all superficially meeting with all the secrets of the Gods•••• (then) inBabylon he had the great pleasure from contacts with magi, consecratinghim into their old knowledge and into the most ideal service to the Gods.With their help he finished learning of arithmetic, music and other sciences.After twelve years, in the age of about 56, he returned to the Samos Island"[33, p. 53].

The famous theorem of Pythagoras Babylonians knew 1200 yearsbefore Pythagoras, so 3800 years ago, and Armennians knew it inCarahunge time, so 7500 years ago.

The founder of Persian Zoroastrism religion Zoroastrian (VII cent.BC) was born in Armennia, on the bank of river Araks (in about 630 BC)and educated in Armennia, also in Babylon.

The progenitor of Jews Abraham (about 1680 BC) lived in ChaldeanUr (Armennian Ar), then in Armennian big town Harran and, in the age ofabout 73, buried in Harran his father Farra and went to Palestine [33].

About influence of Armennian culture and technology on developmentof other countries tells also the book "Oriental Carpets (Their Iconology andIconography from Earliest Times to the 18th Century AD)" by VolkmarGantzhorn [59], where is shown that Carpets propagated to all the Worldfrom Armennia. It is obvious from his map, shown here in Fig. 90 [59, p. 20].

207

In Armenia from the old time the making of different kind of utensil,dishes, decoration, etc. from metals were traditionally developed. In Fig. 91the Armenian female traditional silver belt of XVI century AD is shown. InFig. 92 the bronze statuette of Aries of XIII cent. BC (the Symbol of Sun) isshown. It found out near village Arich (Mount Aragts, Armenia) byarchaeologist Prof. T.Khachaturian.

osamarkand

oKho r• • • n 0 Kabul

._.jlIalu<hl\ tan

Kermano

Fig. 90. Map of Carpets propagation from Armenniato the all World [59].

Formation of other nations and countries gives also the new result inthe field of information about Armennia. Foreign authors, travellers andhistorians began to write about Armennia.

The first known information comes from Sumerian epos of IIImillennium BC, where is said that their ancestors came from "Arratta",which is Armennia (see Item 3.14).

After formation of Greece, Rome (I mill. BC - beginning of I mill. AD)many Greek, Roman and Byzantine travellers, warriors and historians werein Armennia and wrote about it. They are: Sfrabon, Pliniy, Procopiy, Dion,Kassiy, Tatsit, Ammian, Martsella, Ploutarkh, Ptolemmey, Theodoret,Isidor, Sintsell, Herodot, Ksenofont, Polibbiy, Tsitseron, Horatsiy, Svettoniy,Sozomen, Sokrat, Evagriy, Zonar, Sineziy, Hulian, Yevsevviy, Zosim,Michael Attalliot, Pheophan, Georgiy, Tsedren, Efremiy, Georgiy Pakhimer,Nikkita Khoniat, Doukas, Konstantin Bagrianorodniy, Nikkifor Gregoras,Lev Diakkon, Kantakkouazen and others [90, p. 63].

208

The new information comes also as the result of new excavations on theterritory of present Armennia. For example, during present excavationsnear Mount Araggats (villages Aggarak and Dzorap) was found out anArmennian big town of the beginning of ill - I mill. BC with developedarchitecture and culture [94].

3.9. THE GREAT ARMENNIA IN 1 MILL. BC - 301 AD

3.91. ARMENNIAN KESAR ARTASHES I THE KIND

In n century BC the independent Armennian States were the GreatArmennia, Armennia Minor, Tsopc and Kommagena. Other Armenniancountries were occupied by foreigners.

Armennian Kesar of Great Armennia Artashes I the Kind (186 - 160BC) of Yervandouni Dynasty (which came from Haykian Dynasty)established the Dynasty of Artashesouni and began to unite Armennia. Inthe result of his activity the Great Armennia re-established almost his fullpower from the river Cour (Kura) to the river Tigris, ArmennianMesopotamia, Korduk and Armennian Mountains; from the Caspian Sea toriver Euphrates and basin of river Chorokh to the Black Sea. As the King ofTsopc became Merujan, son of Zareh of Yervandouni Dynasty which cameback also to the throne of Kommagena (163 BC) [68, p, 23].

In the inscriptions on stones (see Item 2.15) the King Artashes I calledhimself as "Artashes, the king Yervandouni, the Good (Kind) son ofZarekh". He founded in Ararat valley the new capital town of the GreatArmennia - Artashat.

Movses Khorenatsi wrote: "Artashes ••• created his town, with the bestview of the capital town". Plutarkh wrote about Artashat ''the verybeautiful town".

3.92. ARMENNIAN KESAR TIGRAN n THE GREAT;THE KING OF KINGS

Armennian Kesar of Great Armennia Tigran n the Great, King ofKings (95 - 55 BC) led politics of development of economical and defensivepower of Great Armennia and deliverance of other Armennian Kingdomsfrom Roman and Parthian aggression.

He reunited with the Great Armennia Tsopc (94 BC) and Kappadokiawhich was under Roman protege. In 86 BC he delivered from the ParthiansArmennian Mesopotamia (Edessia, Mtsbin and other), where from the oldtime was Armennian Dynasty of Abgarian (Yervandouni). He returned into

209

the Great Armennia the regions occupied by the Parthians: "Seventyvalleys", Nina, Arbel (Adiabena) and other parts of Mesopotamia and alsoEkbotan, Atrapatakan (Atropatena).

Precipitating Selevkides, Tigran the Great added Syria and Kilikia tothe Great Armennia and put on Syrian throne Armennian commanderBagarat as his deputy. Antiokhia, the capital town of Selevkides, in 83 BC heconverted to the one of his capital towns where his coins were minted.

In Fig. 93 the silver coin of kesar Tigran 11 the Great is shown.

Fig. 93. Silver coin of Tigran 11 the Great

The lordship of Tigran 11 the Great propagated also over Kilikia,Phoenicia, Kommagena, Syria, Palestine with Judea and in the North overIveria and Agouvank. Ploutarch tells that "Around Tigran were many kingswith the statute of servants" [68, p.26].

The capital town Artashat was at the North part of the large GreatArmennia, so Tigran the Great in 80 BC built another capital townTigrannakkert (with theatres) in the Agdznik region, southward of the LakeVan. Ploutarkh tells that "Tigrannakkert was very rich town with bigtreasures and expensive bestowals for Gods, because the private persons andlords in eager rivalry widened and beautified the town struggling to be ,.compliant to the King" [68, p. 26].

To the Tigran 11 the Great Jews ambassadors came with rich bestowalsand asked him to be gracious to their Tsarina and people. Tigran 11 theGreat gave hope to ambassadors of Jews Tsarina.

Armennia was attacked by Loukull with Roman army. They wadeEuphrates, came via Tsopc, besieged and came into the Tigrannakkert(when Tigran 11 the Great was absent). In 68 BC Loukull went to Artashatdirection. But near the river Aratsani was met by Tigran 11 the Great withArmennian army which shattered Roman army and banished them outfrom Armennia (68 BC).

In 66 BC from the side of Kilikia Armennia was attacked by Pompeywith lOO-thousand Roman Army. At the same time Armennia from the Eastwas attacked by Parthian army with King Phraat Ill, who came to theArarat valley and besieged Artashat, but was shattered by Tigran 11 the

210

Great and banished out from Armennia. Seeing this, Pompey disbelieved inhis victory and they with Tigran n the Great decided to conclude theagreement of peace between Armennia and Roma (66 BC). Pompeyrecognized Tigran n the Great as the king of Great Armennia in its nativeboundaries: from basins of Euphrates and Chorokh (in West) until riverCour (Kura) and Caspian Sea (in East) and Armennian Mesopotamia (inSouth). The Kingdom of Great Armennia was proclaimed as the friend andally of Roman nation. The paint of Tigran Il the Great on throne is shown inFig. 68a. on page 144.

In 64 BC Tigran n the Great concluded a peace also with IranianParthia.

The last period of Tigran Il the Great was placid. After him the Kesarof the Great Armennia became his son, Artavvazd n (55 - 34 BC).

3.93. ARMENNIAN - PARTHIAN UNION

In 54 BC Roman army with Mark Krass crossed river Euphrates fromSyria side and came to town Harran in Armennian Mesopotamia withpurpose to attack Parthia.

At that time Parthian King Orrod was invited by Artavvazd n toArtashat, where the union between Armennia and Parthia was renewed andsustained by the marriage of Artavvazd n sister with Orrod's sun Pakkor.

In main battle near Harran Roman army was shattered (53 BC) andKrass was killed. His head was taken to Artashat and shown to Artavvazd,Orrod and people in theatre where the demonstration of Greece play tookplace.

After 15 years, when in 39 BC Prince Pakkor with army went to Syriaand Phoenicia, Roman army conquered his army and killed him.

In 34 BC Mark Antoniy attacked Armennia with Roman army andcame nearer Artashat, where negotiation with Artavvazd n began. Butduring negotiation Antoniy disloyally arrested Artavvazd. ArmennianPrince Artashes attacked Antoniy to deliver his father, but could not do it.Antoniy carried off Artavvazd to Alexandria where with his wife Cleopatraput Artavvazd in jail, where he after three years was killed. In 31 BC M.Antoniy perished in battle with Oktavian and Cleopatra committed suicide.

In 31 BC Artashes n (31 - 20 BC) became the Kesar of the GreatArmennia and extirpated Roman army which occupied Armennia. In 20BC other Roman army came to Armennia, Artashes Il was killed and hisbrother Tigran ID became the Kesar of Great Armennia (20 - 8 BC) wholed politics of independence from Roma. The same did his son Tigran IV (8- 5 BC), then his uncle Artavvazd nI (5 - 3 BC).

211

Continuation of Roman aggression against Aarmennia and Parthiagave in result more consolidation of Armennian -Parthian union andrelations.

In 51 AD the King of Parthia became Vologes I Arshakid who was inallied relations with Armennian Kings. The top lords of Armennia decidedto have closest relations with Parthia up to invitation of Arshakids toArmennian throne.

In 52 AD the brother of Vologes I Trdat became Armennian KingTrdat I. But Emperor Neron (54 -68) did not want to agree and sent to theEast, to Armennia Roman army with Corbulon, who occupied Artashat andthen came and occupied Tigrannakkert (59 AD).

Trdat I in 61 AD encompassed Tigrannakkert; Vologes I came toRoman province Syria. Corbulon was forced to agree to conclude the peaceagreement and to avow Trdat I as the King of independent Great Amennia.But Neron did not agree and sent to Armennia another army withcommander Pet. This army was shattered by Armennian-Partbian unitedarmy (62 BC). Neron in 64 AD was forced to avow Trdat I as King of GreatArmennia.

In the end of the 11 cent. BC the Dynasty of Arshakids becameancestral in Armennian throne as Aarshakouni dynasty. Neron, as the signof his agreement to avow Trdat I, invited him to Roma, made a grossreception, put on his head crown and gave him huge amount of gold ascompensation for restoration of Artashat after Corbulon occupation.

Roma could not occupy Armennia and turn it to Roman province, as ithappened to Egypt, Syria, Kappadokia, Judaea and other countries.

3.94. DISTORTIONS OF ARMENNIAN mSTORY

Unfortunately, Armennian History is very negatively distorted. Let meshow this by some examples.

1. About so-called "Urartu". According to present history, this verystrange state with unknown nation suddenly arose with very high developedlevel, in IX cent. BC in South Caucasus and basin of Lake Van. They wereable to cultivate metals (bronze, steel). Then in VI cent. BC they alsosuddenly disappeared; after what, in V cent. BC Armennians arose in thesame place. All these are very strange.

This enigma has a simple decision, if in word ''Urartu'' instead of letter"u" to put letter "a". Then we will have the word "Ararta or Ararat".Indeed, it was Arraratian State of Armennian Behayna Kingdom (See Item3.83), where Be • hay • na in Armennian means ''Double ArmennianCountry", which was united "Nairi Armennian Country" plus "ArraratianArmennian Country". I don't know what "genius" put ''0'' instead of "a"

212

and "decided" that the language of Behayna was not Indo-European(Armennian) but "Semitic". Perhaps, it was semitic "genius", who so simplydistorted all history. Of course, this and other "scientists" do not believeeven the Armennian King Argist I who founded town Yerevan (capital ofpresent Armennia) in 782 BC and wrote that he built this town in honor ofBehayna Country by the order of the God Hard, Le, the Sun. Let us noteagain that "hay", the main root in word ''Behayna'', in Armennian means"Armennian"•

These "historians" ignored even the results of excavations. It is wellknown, for example, that all archaeological findings (parts of clothes, dishes,decorations, weaponry, utensil, carts, ete.) are the same for ''preurartian'',''urartian'' and ''posturartian'' periods. Anthropological data also tell that inall these periods population in all these regions was Armennians(Armennoid race).

So nobody suddenly arose and tailed away, there was no any ''Urartu''.There was Armennia (Great Behayna) populated with Armennians, havinghigh culture. Recently in this problem there is some progress. It was saidabove that historian M. Rimshneider wrote that Urartu is Arraratiancountry [61].

British specialist on Caucasian history David Lang in his book"Armennia, Cradle of Civilization" [53] has the Item 4 with name ''Urartu ­the First Armennian State", and in the book ''The Encyclopedia of AncientCivilization" [93] he has an article named ''Urartu and Armennia" [p.117].All this is a progress, but even these authors can not refuse from the word''Urartu''•

2. The mentioned book [53] in 2004 was translated into Russian by E.F. Levina, where the name of the book is changed to "Armennians, Nation ­Creator"[l18]. This ''little'' change changes all sense of the book.

3. To conceal that Armennian language is the oldest, it was devised so­called Aramaean language (also "semitic") to make impossible to find outand read Armennian old scripts in Armennian (see Item 2.15).

4. In the book "Ancient Civilizations", edited by G. Bongard-Levin,Moscow, 1989 (in Russian) [119], Armennia is presented divided to threeparts: in South Caucasus, Mesopotamia and Asia Minor (Why?). In the partof South Caucasus about Armennia (by V.M. Masson) it is said even that"so-called Great Armennia" was created by King Antiokb III as the part ofSeleucidian State, said that Tigran II the Great was a vassal of Roma[p.171], etc. It is funny: the large Great Armennia ''was a part" of a littleSeleucidian country! Even Alexander of Macedonia with his great armypassed by Armennia from South.

All these are deliberate and caddish lie. Indeed, why don't Jews­historians like Armennian History?

213

In all these and many other distortions of Armennian HistoryArmennian historians, of course, are also guilty because they didn't fightagainst all this injustice.

3.95. CHRISTIANITY ADOPTING IN THE GREAT ARMENNIA

In Item 3.21 it was told that the Christianity arose from the kind, creativeand human AR (Sun) - Father Main God Armennian religion, as itscontinuation and in Christianity the God-Father from the very beginninguntil now is the same AR (Sun) - Father Main God.

About deep connection betweenChristianity and old Armenian knoleadge,culture and symbols of the AR-FatherMain God period there are many facts.One of them is the structure of famous

Cross-stones (6") of ArmennianChristianity period, coming to us acrossthousand of years. They means a man,tanding on ball-formed Earth, as it is onengraving on rock of V millenium BC,which was shown in PART 1, pages 50, 60and Fig. 40. In Fig. 94 one of these Cross­stones (of XIV century AD) is shown.

So Christianity was born inArmennia and Armennians came toChristianity earlier and easily, being thechildren of the AR- Father God, nobleand creative Aryans. Jesus Christ was(and is) also the Son of the Sun-FatherArmennian God and preached His kindand creative religion, i.e. Jesus Christ wasArmennian, as also Maria (Mariam), His

Fig. 94. Cross-stone of Mother. They spoke, read and wrote inXIV century AD Armennian.

It is known, that when Jesus Christ was born, three Magi visited Himwith congratulations and presents. Who were those three Magi? To find theanswer to this question Adrian G. Gilbert consecrates a whole book "Magi"[33]. He told how he met some Armennian people, visited towns in HistoricalArmennia. He gave even the names of these three Magi: Kaspar, Melkhior(Melikh , P.H. ) and Baltasar (Bagdassar, P.H.) [33, p. 21] which areArmennian names, but doesn't tell, that they were Armennians fromArmennia.

214

At first in the World the Christianity was officially adopted byArmenians in 33 AD in Edessia, Capital of Armennian Mesopotamiacountry, by the King Abgar V the Great (12 - 50 AD) of the GreatArmennian Yervandouni Dynasty (see Item 3.41).

In 57 AD this decision lost its official force, but in 207 AD Christianitywas again officially adopted in Edessia by the King Abgar VIll the Great(177 - 212 AD) of Yervandouni Dynasty (Item 3.41).

King Abgar V the Great (12 - 50 AD), his son Sannatrouk (50 - 57 AD)and King Abgar YIll the Great, King of Kings (177 - 212 AD) were at thesame time the Kings (Kesars) of the Great Armennia.

In 301 AD the Christianity was adopted officially in the GreatArmennia, in Capital town Vaggarshappat, by the King Trdat ill the Great(287 - 330 AD) Arshakouni.

The Central Cathedral of the Armennian Apostolic Church was built(301 - 304 AD) and named St. Echmiatsin (see Fig. 95), which means ''theSole Born (Jesus Christ) descended".

The first Catholicos of all Armennians became Grigor, son of AnnatParthev. Later he received the title "Lousavorich", which means "Bringer oflight".

In 1918 the Capital town of Armennian First Republic became Yerevanand town Vaggarshappat in 1945 was renamed to Echmiatsin. .

In christianity period thousands Armenian beautiful churches interritories of the present and thousands of them in territories of HistoricalArmenia were built. In Fig. 96 the St. Hripsime Basilica (618 AD) inEchmiatsin is shown. This Church Is,..one of examples (masterpieces) ofarchitectural Gothic Style foundation•.

During I millenium AD many Christian churches in Europe were builtby Armennian masters-stonemasons, who had in Europe their own closedsociety.·

• Afterwards, this society was (and is) in use mainly by Jews.

215

3.10. ARMENNIAN OLD mSTORY CHRONICLE

Below the of Armennian Old History Chronicle (before Christianity) ispresented (Table 21, page 225).

3.11. ARMENNIAN KESARS, KINGS and DYNASTIESCHRONICLE

Below the Armennian Kesars and Kings Chronicle is presented(Table 22, page 231).

Armennia during his long History had about 1000 Kesars and Kings of 18Dynasties. During the last 10 thousand years there were about 300 Kesars andKings of 13 Dynasties. From these 300 the names of about 170 are known (seeTable 22).

During Christianity period (after 301 AD) in Armennia has been 132Catholleoses (Superior Patriarches) of all Armennians.

3.12. ARMENNIAN CAPITAL TOWNS CHRONICLE

Below the Armennian Capital Towns Chronicle is presented (Table 23,page 234). During her long History Armennia had 23 Capital towns.

216

Fig. 76. Lake Sevan

Fig. 77. Lake Sevan. Sunrise. Painted by P. Herouni217

Fit:. 78. Lake Van with Mount Sippan

218

Fig. 82. David of Sassoun

219

Fi2. 88. Armennian old big castle Amberd onMount Aragats

220

Fi2. 91. Traditional Armennian females silver belt(XVI cent. AD) Painted by P. Herouni

221

222

Fig. 92. Aries (the old Symbol of AR). Bronze statuetteof XIII cent. BC. Found near village Arich (MountAragats) by archaeologist Prof. T. Khachaturian

Fi2.95. St. Echmiatsin Central Cathedral (301 - 304 AD)

223

Fig. 96. St. Hripsime Basilica (618 AD), in Echmiatsin

224

Table 21 -1

ARMENIAN OLD HISTORY CHRONICLEBEFORE CHRISTIANITY

mille- Armenians, Armenia Indo-Euro- Semits Other The mainpeans of (Jewish, Gods

Years nnium nationsArmenians Armenian Armenian Armenian Arabian) Arme- Otherago BC (Armennoid) terrltorv, towns civilization origin .man

1 2 3 4 5 6 7.8 9 10 11

302000 300 • Ancestors of Armenians: CENTRAL (MOTHER) ARMENIA • Early paleolitic culture, AR-neadertal man, Camps, stone tools, HAYRkromanions. • Around ARARAT crockery, (Sun-

• Close to Nature, human • ARMENIAN ffiGHLAND Clay things, fire-places. Father)

(Likes Van, Sevan, Urmia, 300 millenniums ago 60• Children of AR rivers Cour, Araks, Euphrates, Ti- mll. ago

• Armennoid racegris) • "Amkhian", lOO-SO millen. BC

in vil, Azokh, Artsakh. EARTH-• SAUTH CAUCASUS MOTHER

(HAYA)

• Camps and Settlements in:ARMENIAN LANGUAGE ANAHITArarat valley, around mount

Ara1ats, gorges of river Hrazdan, beginning, 50 mil. BC AR'sEup rates, Aratsani, near towns Daughter

Yerevan, Van, Carbert, Sevan,Armenian Tavr ridge, etc.

50000 48 • Homo Sapience• Names of places, rivers: • Names: Aram, Arman,

NANE,Ararat, Aragats, Van, Sevan, Hay, Armen (AR's chil-• Aryan Armenians Araks, Euphrates, Tigris dren)

• Tribes iolnlne AR's

ARMENIA - J AYASTAN(THE GREAT ARMENIA)Daughter

42000 40 Formation of the first States, 40 mill. BCADAMAramian Dynasty

40-10 .rut. BC Names of Countries • Settled life, settlements AR'sARAM I (Hay, Hayomard) • Domestic animals: Son(ADAM in Bible) Centre - Ayrarat, Aragatsotn, sheep,hen,doS!

37000 ArmenianTuruberan

35 West - High Armenia, Tosp, • Agriculture: apple, grape,Aryan civilization Sasun, Tarron, Kilikia apricot

and Statebeginning from East - Sunic, Paitakkaran • Town-building, art

40 millennium BC NE - Taye, Gougarc, Utlc, • Handicraft, tools, wheelArtsakh • Aryan civilization

• Equality, freedom, South - Mokk, Aghdznic, beginning fromkindness Korduk, Arustan

40001. BCSE - Vaspurakan, Shlrakan

Table 21-2

1 2 3 4 5 6 7.8 9 10 11

25000 23 + NORTH MESOPOTAMIAN WRITTEN LANGUAGE T.he b1lD-VAHAGN

• Harranlan Armenian ARMENIAN (Eddesslan) (pictures, symbolsl

hieroalyphS)DIngoArmenians Fighter of

Kingdom Kingdom Astronomy: Sun dais an propagation evil23 mil, BC - 4 cent. AD Towns: Harran, Arhan Armenian first Calendar, begun to Black,

ctrha, Orran, Urfa, from 22946 BC, Areg I Mediterra- ASTGHIK,• Klllldan Armenian

ddessla). ~arch 21); nean Daughterdlac constellations Caspian, of

Kingdom KILIKIAN ARMENIAN• Epos about Vahagn Seas, Mesopo- AR'

22 mil.-Icent AD Kingdom,

tamia, Asia Wife ofand 11-14 cent. AD Towns: Tars, Sis, Addana, (oral and songs)

Minor, VahagnHatchn, Mousaler • Crape, wine, wheat 23-20 mil. BC

22000 20 • Armenian Phoenician PHOENICIAN Kingdom, • Laws, Order UNIVERCE

Kingdom 15 mil, -1 cent. BC • Fleet, Navigation Armenians

21 mil. -1 cent. BC Towns: Tir, Sldon, Bibl • Tsovlnar: beginning of in Sumer ARArmenian Epos about David and

in Egypt ANAT• Junior Aram Armenian +MESOPOTAMIA of Sasun (Sasuntsi David)

Dlnasd-'l (Sumer) Kingdom of Junior Aram • Armenian (old Sumerian) Great Sphinx.VAHAL

1 -1 mil. BC (or Armenian Sumer) Culture (before Great (Precession) ASTARTArmenians in Sumer Towns: Ar (Ur), Aritun, Arak,

Deluge) 11-10 mll, BC (Phoenic.)9-8 mil. BC Larak, Clsh • Astronomy, Precession

12000 10 Great Deluge, 10 mil, BC Union of Ararat, Van • Preliminary ALPHABET Noah .......... (1)

Ararat Armenian Dynasty and Mesopotamia (19 letters + 10 figures) During10-3 mil. BC Towns: Akorl, Nakhlchevan

10 mll, BC 15-1 mil, BC (numbered namesKing NOAH............. (1) • Domestic animals: horse, Armenians by Bible)

~oat. bull. Di~. cat etc. searched TIR,11 000 9 Habet <Iafetl..........(2) +ASIA MINOR • Developed ALPHABET near and far Sem Ham Secretary of

+ CAUCASUS, CRIMEA (34 letters), 8 mil, BC lands and (2) (2) AR, the

(or Kesar Aram 11) Towns: Yeraskh, Azov • Metal using figures seas, dissemi- God ofScI-enee,Wrltt.

Arhan (Ergani, Dierbeldr) • Food and clothe production nated lanjUageteehnolozles knowledge, an Art

7500 6 Kesars Towns: Sisakan (Slslanld CARAHUNGE civilizationMltsbin, Malatia, Arab r, (more than 7500 years ago) ARldndMa~ak, (Kesarla), Sebastia, • More than 220 staying Stones religion,Tra zon, Vah~n, Bal{garran, • AR God Temple founded TribesMihz, Marts, rkathlokert • Powerful Observatory Aryan (Indo-(Arkath, Yerkath), Carahunge transposition

• University European)• Sun,Moon and star observation race and

to the South

• FixedCalendar languages• Mathematics• Cosmogony, theology• Earth has balI-formand rotates

Table 21-3

1 2 3 4 5 6 7,8 9 10 11

7500 6 Gamer..............(3) Towns: Shushi, Meghri, • ARMENNIAN(COUR - ARAKSIAN ) Arpaksat(3) Coush..(3)

~am, Gandzak, Kaghzvan high culturen), Bakar, Aghpat and oth, (from VI mil. BC)

• Armenian Theatre

7000 5 Trojan Armennian • TownTroya(Arian, Dion) TROYAN Armenian Armenians In Kainan..(4) Mes-

Kingdom 50 cent - 1225 BCKingdom 50-13 cent. BC Sumerfrom traim....(4)

30 cent. BC50-13 cent. BC Towns: Lorl, Kumayrl, • Constellations, It's names Towns:Ar (Ur)

L1chashen, Hrand, Yerezkan, • Zodiac Signs, completed Aritun, Kish,Aruk, Larak,

Thiras ..............(4) • Metal using Nishput

5000 3 • Central Armenia. Armenians Sagha...(5) .RAThorgom Kingdom Towns: Ugarlt, Ashtarak, - Kesars in

~(AR)

264 cent. BC Artashat, Metsamor~N!16tc.BC tate MIHR

• Pyramids in Armenia Mardouk • OrlonTHORGOM.............. (5) Manes, (Alaverdl), • Metal production, Metsamor (I-XVIII din) from (Son of (Hayk)2574-2474 BCKesar: 2554-2493 BC Darani (Elar), Agarak First king 30 c.BC AR) .Vahal

Minass Astart

'E2YPt)

4600 3 • Buildi4\of Babylon Tower Yeber...(6)2526-2 5 BC (by Hayk) • Bel.(5)

• Hayk's Victory in First Na- • Iran (Aran) ~emro~• Haykian Dynasty Great Armennia tive war a~ainstBel and his • TownDeI- 540-24 Sons of

25-1 cent. BC Armenia - HAYASTAN army, 24 2 BC &hi,illmll. "King" HAYK RA:

• Boun Hayots Tomar (BHT) - C, Temple Orion,• Union of central Armenia, Fundamental Armenian ofAR, 2515-2492 Osiris

HAYK .............(6) Mesopotamia, Egypt, Style - Fixed Solar Calendar, (afterwards (Egypt)

2544-2444 BC Phoenlcia, Kilikia and Hittite from 2492 BC of Appolon

Kesar: 2493-2444 BC • Towns: • Buildingof Great ~amid Inof Greece)

Son of AR \Sun) Haykashen (26 c. B~k Egypt by Hayk (24 2480BC) • Town • Bab..(6)Arran - Or 0 (SaJiittarius), Manazkert (25 c. B ), • First variants of Carnak (Bre- Ba~lon FromOsirfs - (Ceops, u-Fu) Shengavit, Malishka (Moz) 2525- 9BC 2492 BCtain), Stonehenge(Engla~, (Hayk)

NewGrenge (Ireland), C an- the firstish~Scotland) built by Hayk king of(24 7-2467BC) Babylon

Table 21-4

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 18 9 10 11

4400 3 e Hurrlts (Hayases), In 22 c. BC eCrete - Mik- Phaghek ...(7) Anerls (7) Aram-came from Armenia and were enlan (Arme- Ragav ...... (8) Abel ...(8) azd-klnfs OfE~t 2100-1800 BC nian) culture Ormuzd(VI -XII ynast.), then founded III mil. BC Seruk,....... (9) Cayagh (9) (Iran)

Kesars: Towns: Carcenish, Armavir,in Armenian Mesopotamia State

eHiksosianNakovr ...(10) Abet.. (10)

'1..:zc), Parga, Shilaya, Khazana,Mitanni, 22-13cent. BC.

capitalThera...... (11) Nin....(11)

Aramanyak........(7) an, Tsronk, Garni, Thordan, PHYNIKIAN ~menian) Avaris in(2444-2426 BC) ~evan, Kal:n, Arshamashat, State and Alpha t, 22 c. BC Ef§,pt

eBabylon

Aramayis ...........(8) elitena, ghkhaih (Khazah), ( c. BC) State ARAM-Amassia .............(9) Na~r, Khatusas, eri~ey-

e Hlksoses in 19 c. BC came 19c.-626 AZDrut), ardenis, Avarna, rmuk, from Armenia and were klnfs eHindus BC

Gegham............(10)GermUk(TSOP~, Yanatur, Tso- inE~t 1800-1600 BC (XII -

eCretean writ-(Son of

Harma .............(11) paber, Ar (Hal ean UR) XVI ynast.)ten language ePalestine AR)

e Hetits, Halds (Hards)

and others e Hurri-Urartian Armenian dla- eTown Jerusa- eTownlect lern, built by Jerusalem

e Stonehen!e I (Carahunge) In ArmeniansBritannia 475-2470 (then 2000 (Harries)BC, 1800BC).

e Carnak in Bretain (France),before 2000BC

3800 2 e ARAM 111...(12) Towns: Yerznka, Carashamb HETIT elranlan ABRAM(12) eNinuas eYs

(20c), Ambert, Majak (Kesaria), Armenian Kingdom language Semites (12) Gods:(2 mil. BC)

Anlastan, Berd (Tavoush), 18 - 12 cent. BC eDelphians Forefather Zanm,

1680 BC eSyria IndraBerd (Artsakh) MITANNI (Armenians) eLaws ~ndu:

Thathoull Harran. Armenian State 16-13 cent. BC eMacedonians Abraham Ibrahim of Ha- ,Ra-Levon Kingdom e Callanish (Care nish)

(Armenians) (Jewish) (Arab) mur~imayana)

in Scotland 1800 BC 18 c. C

3500 2 Towns; Aritch (15 c.) Existence of Armenian e Town Isahak IsmailARA Geghetsik..(13) Amasia, Byurakan, Kingdoms: NAlRI (with eapl- Athens, 15c. (13)

eChina ARA

(Beautiful) Amed (Diarbeklr), tal Van) (13) 14 c. BC Geghestlk

Artsn, Karin (Arzerum), and e India lakov NavaiofAra-Araid....(14) Phaitarakan Araratian ~With the capital

e Arlrans (14) (14) eAssyriaManazkert 14-7

in ndiaJews Arabs cent. BC

Table 21-5

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

3300 2 Nairi Dynasty NAlRI • Trojan war, 1235 -1225 BC • Greeks • Jewish ·Kedml YAHVE

King ZAYRMAYR,Armenian Kingdom between Trojans with other ~e~ iii6eS

r:~13 cent. BC(lakes Van, Urmia) East kingdoms against mans

• Moisey13 - 9 cent. BC al&essors: and Delphians) • Town_.- Capital town VAN eans and Danayans. (1\1ovses) Damask 1EVSTrojan King PRIAM, • Town Gandzak on the South • Ancestors of 13c.BC PnUlon

13 cent. BC of the Lake Kaputan (Urmia)• Urartians (Halds, Hards- Sla~ =- Armenians), 13 cent. BC ll-lmiL BC

3000 1 • Town Kartha- ·Asra.~, Town BRAB-• Behayna Dvnastv Town Yerevan gen (phoeni- aVI Ninve MA(9 - 6 cent. BC) (Errebouni), 782 BC dan) Kingdom 10c.BCBEHAYNA Capital of Armenia from 1918AD 825-2011145BC l0-8c.BC (Assyrian)

Aram IV.... 860 - 840 Armenian United Klngdem ofNairi and AraratIan • Etrousks • David...................................... (so-called Urartu) countries • Homer (Tigran), 8 cent. 8-7c.BC ?-950BC

Mina ..........810 -788 9-6 cent. BC • Armenian Epos Iliada, ·SoloImllArgist I ...... 788 - 764 Capital town - Van 8 cent. BC • TownRoma, 96S-928BC

754BC...................................... _.- Towns of8 cent. BC:Rousa I ........ 735 -714 • Celts, Bri2is • Jewish

Sarikhamish, Moku, Artchaesh Alphabet...................................... 8c.BC-5CO (tal<en fromRousa IV • 590 - 570 • Greek Al&:a- Phoenidan),

bet,9 c. (ta n 10c.BCti'omPhoeni-clan) • Israel

kin~dom2700 1 • Ha'tazouni Dcnasty• Towns: Artske (7c.), Karmir NEW BABELONIAN 928- 22 BC BraIIrrian .Zoro-

80-570 B Blur (7c.), Ardvin, Agarak, (Haldean) Armenian writt.Jlm. astrizm• Greece(State) ·Judas ~BC

fromSkayvordi .. 680 - 673 BC Aghstev, Khndzoresk, Kingdom, 626 - 538 BC

kin~dom aboutParouyr ..... 673 - 630 BC Koualini (7c.), • Skiphs 928- 86BC ~

600 BCHrachia ...... 625 - 624 BC Vagharshapat (6c., from • Midia, 7 - 6 cent. BC 7c. BC-3c.AD (State

1945 AD Echmiatsin) • Lydla, 7 -6 cent. BC ~ religionin Iran,

2600 1 • Yervandouni Dynasty GREAT ARMENIA • Castles, pyramids, temples in • Ethio- 3c.AD)

6BC-3 AD, ~TS HAmB all Armenia• Irelands,

p!!State • Boude70 BC-I045 • Temple Zvarthnots 4c.BC • Town izm 6-4

Yervand I ..... 570 - 560 BC Towns: Ani!( c.), Dvin (4 e.), Alexan- c.BCBitlls ~4 e.), mesia ~ c.), ARMENIAN MESOPOTAMIA • Alexander dria 332 (India)Balu( c.), Ervandas at (3 e.), (Edesa) Kingdom Macedonian, BCJugha, Julpha • Absarian (Junior Yervandouni

4c.BC

Dvnastv,Jll Hl - lIb ADI

Table 21-6

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

2300 1 e Artashesouni D~Sty Towns: Baberd (3c), Arshama- After downfaD of Karthagen, e Hellenism, Jewish .Selev- JUPI189BC-I shat (3 c~, Artamet (2 e.), Hannibalr6-183 BC) came to 3-2 cent. BC square let- kides TER

Zarishat 2 e.), Artashat, 188 BC Arii1e1ilil hoeniclans mother- e Sanskrit, ten, 312-64 (Rom.Artashes I, 189 - 160 BC (on the place of7 c. BC town) lanrl. 4-1 cent BC 3-2c.BC BC an)

and e1s: kind Artashes tofortifye Rome ~tate)

(on base of eAntiohthe clta el of capital Artashat Aramean& 111,242-• Theatre in Artashat 3cent C Phoenidan) 187 BC

2100 1 ARMENIA e A2hvanc KolhidaTIGRAN 11the Great from sea to sea e Victories in 86, 68, 66, 55 BC state KiIig-

95-55BC over Parphians and Roman e Alania domKing of Kings e Town Ti~ranakert a~~essorsandl.eaceful pacts 6-2c.

(11capital) 77 BC w t them (66, BC). e Slavs BCArtavazd 11 1-2 cent. AD55-34BC • Theatre in Tigranakert

e Goths1-2 cent. AD

2000 lAD e Yervandouni dynastyJESUS CH RI S T,

Abgar V, 12 - 50 AD THE SON OF AR-FATHER, WAS BORNAbgar VIII, 177 - 212 AD Three Armenian, Magi <t:ings) Kaspar, Melic, Baghdasar first visited Holy

ArshakouniDynasty im with presents Trin-

64-428 AD ity:

21 kings Two Apostles: Thadeos and BardouhimeosvisitedArmenia • PilatosFather

Trdat L 64 - 88 AD ChristianiW.:bArmenian Mesopotamia(Edess~ kings Abgar V the e Juda ARKhosrov 11the Great Great in 3 and Abgar VIII the Great in 2 AD first adopted e Chris- •279-298Afi tianity Son

Jesus1700 301 AD TRDAT III the Great Christianity in All Armennia

wasArabian Christ

re~ected298-330 AD as State Religion in 301 AD in 3AD letters •4c.AD HOlrwas Adopted (taken Soufrom

Arme-

St. Echmiatsin nian)

Table 22

ARMENNIAN KESARS, KINGS and DYNASTIES CHRONOLOGY

The Great Armennia• Arramian Dynasty ...... 40-10 mill. BCARAMI(Hay, Hayomard;ADAM in Bible) •••••••...•....• 40 mill. BC

•• Harranian (Edessian) Dynasty

23 mill. BC - 4 cent. ADThathoul, Levon .•...........•...• 2 mill. BC

• Kilikian Dynasty

22 mill. BC- 1 cent. AD(and 11 - 14 cent. AD)

• Phoenician Dynasty21 mill. BC - 1 cent. BC

• Junior Aram (Mesopot.)or Sumer Dynasty _ 15 mill. -10 milL BC

•The Great Armennia

• Ararat Dynasty ........... 10 - 3 mill. BCNOAH (or ARAM 11)••.•••• 10 mill. BCHABET (IAFET)GamerThiras and others

•• Troyan Dynasty ....... 5 mill. -1225 BC

Dardan ••••.••••..........•....•.......• 5 milL BCPriam •••••••••••••.•••.•••••••.•.•••• 13 cent. BC

•The Great Armennia

(fhorgom Kingdom) •.•.••..•..• 3 mill. BCTHORGOM .......••••••• 2554 - 2493 BC

• Haykian Dynasty ........ 25 - 1 cent. BCHAYK •••••••••••••••••.••••••••• 2493 - 2444 BCAramaniak 2444 - 2426 BCAramayisAmasiaGeghamHarmaAram III ...........•.....•.......••.••. 2 mill. BC

ARA Geghetsik(the Beautiful) 2 mill. BCAra-Araid, Anoushavan, Paret,Arbak, Zaven, Pharnak I, Sour,Havanak, Vashtak, Haykaz I,Ampak I, Amak, Shavarsh I,Norayr, Vatam, Kar, Gornak,Hrant I, Endzac, Gzak, Horo,Zayrmayr (Nairi Country; hefell in Trojan war, 13 cent. BC)

Shavarsh 11, Perch I, Arboun,Perch 11, Bazouk, Hoy, Housak,

Ambak 11, Kaypak, Famak 11

• Behayna Dynasty ...... 9 - 6 cent. BC(continuation of Haykians)

ARAM IV..................... 860 - 840 BCSarkar I 825 - 824 BCIssponi •••••.•••••.•.•.••••••••..•• 824 - 810 BCMina (Menua) ......•...••... 810 - 788 BCArgist I •••••••••••.•.•.•••.••.•••• 788 - 7M BCSarkar 11 7M - 735 BCRousa I •••....•....•.•..•..••.••. 735 - 714 BCArgist 11 714 - 685 BCRousa 11 685 - 640 BCSarkar III MO- 620 BCArmen ••.•.............•..•.••••. 620 - 60s BCRousa III 605 - 590 BC

Rousa IV ••.••.•••.•.•.•.•..•.••• 590 - 570 BC

• Haykazouni Dynasty ..... 680 - 570 BC(continuation of Haykians)

Skayvordi 680 - 673 BCParouyr •••••.•.•.••..•.•.••.••.•• 673 - 630 BC

Brachia 625 - 624 BC

Pharnavor

Phachouych

Camak

PhavvosHaykaz •.•..•.•..•........•.•.••.••..•• ? - 570 BC

231

Table 22 (continuat.)

••••••..•••••• 520 - 404 BC

The Great Armennia

• Yervandouni Dynasty6 cent. BC - 1 cent. AD

(continuation ofBayldans)Yervand I 570 - 560 BCTigran I ••.••••••.•••••••••.•.•.••• 560 - 520 BCVahhagoAravvanNersehZarehArmanBaddamVahhanArtashirYervand 11 404 - 360 BCVahhe ••••••••.•.••••••••••••••••••• 356 - 323 BC(he feU in Persian battle againstAlexandr Makedonian)Yervand III ••••••••••••.••••••• 323 - 280 BCYervand IV ••••••••.••••••••••• 220 -189 BCAbgar V the Great •••••••••••.• 12 - 50 ADAdopted Christianity in Edessia, 33 ADSannatreak •...•......•••..•••..•. 50 - 64 AD

Kings of Tsopc• Junior arm of Yervandouni

3 -1 cent. BCSammos •.•.•••.•••.•. middle of 3 cent. BCArsham •••••.•.•.•.•••.••.••••.••• 240 - 220 BCCsercses ••••••••••.•••.••••• end of 3 cent. BCZarreh ...•.•......•...............•• 190 - 175 BCArkathias •••••.••••• middle of 2 cent. BCMehroujan •••.•••.•••.•• end of 2 cent. BCArtaones •••..•.••.••.•.•.••••••••.•••• ? - 94 BC

•The Great Armennia

• Artashesouni Dynasty 189 BC -1 AD(continuation of Bayldans)

Artashes I 189 -160 BCArtavvazd I 160 - 145 BCVagharshak ••••••••••••••••••• 145 -115 BCTigran I •.....•••.....••.•...•••••... 115 - 95 BCTigran 11 the Great ••••••••••• 95 - 55 BCKing of KingsArtavvazd n 55 - 34 BC

Abgar VIII the Great •••• 177 - 212 ADKing of KingsAdopted Christianity in Edessia, 207 AD

Artashes n 30 - 20 BCTigran III ••••••.•.••.••••••.•••.•••••• 20 - 6 BCTigran IV ••••.•••••.••••.•••••••.••••••••• 8 - S BC

• Arat •••••••••.•••••••.••••.•.•••••.••• 2 BC - 1 AD

Partham •..•••..............••... 113-114AD

Bakour I •••••••••••••••••••••••• 144 -161 ADBakour 11 161 -163 AD

Sanatrouk ••••••.••••••••••••••••• 88 - 110 AD

M-428AD

Kh.osrov 11the Great ••••• 279 - 298 ADTrdat III the Great ••••••• 298 - 330 ADAdopted Christianity in the GreatArmennia in 301 AD

Trdat II 216 - 252 AD

Trdat I ••••.•••••••••••••••••••••••••• M - 88 AD

Kh.osrov I 198 - 216 ADVagharsh 11 ••.•••••••••••••••• 186 -198 AD

Ashkhadar •••.••••••.•••••••••• 110 - 113 AD

Tigran I •••••••••••.•••••.•..•••• 164 -186 AD

Vagharsh I •••••.••.••••••••••.• 117 -144 AD

• Arshakouni Dynasty

Saonatrouk ••..•••...••.•.....•.•... 60 - M AD

•

Abgar 11 63(53) ••• ? BC

AnnaDne ••••••••••••••••••••••••.•••• SO - S3ADManouk VI ••••••••••••••••••••••.••• S3 - 60 AD(returned to the Old Religion)

Abgar VIII the Great,King of Kings •••••••••••••••.• 177 - 212 ADAdopted Christianity in 207 AD

Abgar IV ••••••••• in 3 AD rebuilt EdessaAbgar V the Great 12 - 50 AD

Adopted Christianity in 33 AD

• Edessian (Yervandouni-AbgarianlDynasty 312 BC- 240 ADAbgar I 312 - ? BC(After short interruption returned tothe Edessian throne in 163 BC)

232

Khosrov III ••••••••••••••.••••• 330 - 338 ADTirran II 338 - 350 ADArshak 11 350 - 368 ADPap 369 - 374 ADVarrazdat 374 - 378 ADArshak III 378 - 389 ADVramshapouh 389 - 417 ADArtashes III •••••••••••.••.••••• 422 - 428 ADArshakouni (Parthian Arshakid)

Dynasty in Armennia was not popularamong population and lords. In resultArmennia was weakened and dividedbetween Persia and Byzantium in 428 AD.

The independence was reestablished bythe King Ashot I Bagratouni in 885 AD.

The Great Armennia

• Bagratouni Dynasty 885 - 1045 ADAshot I 885 - 890 AD5mbat I 890 - 914 ADAshot 11 the Iron ••••••••••••• 914 - 929 ADAbbas 929 - 953 ADAshot III 953 - 977 AD5mbat 11 977 - 989 ADGaggik. I 989 - 1020 ADHovhannes ••••••••••••••..•• 1020 -1041 ADAshot IV ••••••••••.•••••••••• 1022 - 1040 ADGaggik 11 •••••••••••••••••••• 1043 - 1045 AD

•

Table 22 (continuaL)Kilikian Armennia

• Roubenian Dynasty1080 -1225 AD

Rouben I 1080 -1095 ADKostandin I ••.••••.••••.•• 1095 -1100 ADThoros I •.•••••••••.•••.•••.• 1100 -1129 ADLevvon I ••.••••••.•••••••..•• 1129 - 1137 ADThoros 11 •••••••.•••.•••.••• 1145 -1169 ADRouben If 1169Mleh 1169-1175 ADRouben III •••••.•••.••••••• 1175 -1187 ADLevvon 11 ••••••••••••.•.•••• 1187 - 1219 ADZabbel Queen 1219 - 1252 ADFiUip 1222 - 1225 AD

• Hethoumian Dynasty1226 - 1375 AD

Hethoum I 1225 - 1269 ADLevvon III •••••••••.••••••• 1269 -1289 ADHethoum 11 •.•.•.•••••••.•• 1289 - 1296 AD

and 1299 - 1301 AD5mbat 1296 - 1298 ADKostandin 11 ••.•••••.••••• 1298 -1299 ADLevvon IV 1301 - 1308 ADOshin 1308 - 1320 ADLevvon V................... 1320 - 1342 ADKostandin mor Gviddon _1343 -1344 ADKostandin IV _............._ 1345-1363 ADKostandin V.............. 1365 - 1373 ADLevvon VI 1374 - 1375 AD(He died in Paris in 1393and is buried inSaint-Denis' Basilica)

233

Table 23CAPITALS OF ARMENNIAN KINGDOMS CHRONOLOGY

Date ofNo CAPITAL DATE (BC/AD) KINGDOM KING DYNASTY TOWN

built1 2 3 4 5 6 7

ARAM,VAN ARMENNIA, ARAMI Arramian1 (near Lake Van)

40 -10 mill. BC MOTHER (ADAM) ~O -10 mill. BC40 mill. BC

HAYASTANARMENNIAN

2 HARRAN 23 mill. - 4 c. BC MESOPOTAMIA ? Harranian 23 mill. BC(North.)

3 TARS '2 mill.BC-le-AD KILIKIAN ? Kilikian 22 mill. BC

AR (UR) (before ARMENIAN JUNIORJunior

4 15 -10 mill. BC Arramian 15 mill. BCGreat Deluge) SUMER ARAM

rom 15 mill.BC5 TIR 21 mill. - 1 c. BC PHOENICIAN ? Phoenician 21 mill. BC

ARMENNIA,6 NAKHUEVAN 10-9 mill. BC MOTHER NOAH Araratian 10 mill. BC

HAYASTANARMENNIA,

7 YERASKH 9-3 mill. BC MOTHER HABETH Araratian 9 milL BCHAYASTANARIANIAN DARDAN,

Arian8 TROYA 5 mill. - 1225 BC (ILION) PRIAM

SO-13 c. BCSOc. BC

50-13 cent. BC (the last King)HAYK

THE GREAT KesarHaykian 2494 BC

9 HAYKASHEN 25 - 9 cent. BC (MOTHER) 2493-2444 BCARMENNIA Life 25 - 9 cent. BC Hayk

2544-2444 BC

10 BABYLON 25 - 19 cent. BC BABYLONIANBAB,

Haykian2525 BC

from 2492 HaykNEW

NAB,lOa

NOR (NEW)7-6 cent. BC

BABYLONIAN620-604 BC Araratian

2525 BCBABYLON (HALDEAN),

(flush years)Hayk

626-538 BCHARUSIAN

HATUSIS11 HARUS(Hatusas) 626-538 BC (Hettian)

16SO -1620 BC ? 18 cent. BC18 - 12 cent. BC

12 VARAKAN 16 -13 cent. BCMITANI

?Harritian

22 cent. BC16 - 2 cent. BC ~6 -13 cent. BC

NAIRI,13 -9 cent. BC

?Nairian

13 VAN13 - 8 cent. BC MOTHER ARAMIV

13 - 9 cent. BC35 mill. BC

9-6 cent. BC HAYASTAN 860-840 BC AraratianBEHAYNA 9-6 cent. BC

13 - 6 cent. BC

14 MANAZKERT 9 cent. BC ARARATIANARAMIV

Araratian25 cent. BC

860-840 BC ManazkertGREAT YERVAND I Yervandouni

15 ARMAVIR 6-3 cent. BC ARMENNIA ~75 BC Argist I570 BC -1045 AD

570-S60BC 6 c. BC-l c. AD

234

--_._-- -- ,------------

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

16 YERVANDASHAT 3 cent. BCGREAT YERVANDIV

Yervandouni 3 cent. BCARMENNIA 220-189 BC

ARIIAN (Urha,ARMENNIAN

ABGARI Yervandouni-17 312 BC - 216 AD MESOPOTAMIA 23 milL BC

Orran, Edessia) (North)312-1 BC -Abgarian

ARTASHESI188-163 BC 189'-160 BC Artashesouni

18 ARTASHAT66-163 AD GREAT TRDATI 189BC-l AD 188 BC186-335 AD ARMENNIA 64-88 AD Arshakouni Artashes I

VAGHARSH II 64-428 AD186-198AD

GREATVAGHAR-8HAK

19 MTSBIN 145-115BCARMENNIA

Arshakouni Artashesouni 6 milL BC145-115 BC

TIGRAN 11 THE

20 TIGRANAKERT 77-55 BCGREAT GREAT

Artashesouni77 BC

ARMENNIA 95-55 BC Tigran 11King of Kings

VAGHARSHAPAT130 AD GREAT VAGHARSH I

21 (Echmiatsin Arshakouni 6 cent. BCfrom 1945)

163-428 AD ARMENNIA 117-144 AD

KHOSROV III

22 DVIN335-885 AD GREAT 330-338 AD

Arshakouni335 AD

914-929 AD ARMENNIA ASHOTll KhosrovlII914-929 AD

23 BAGARAN 885-890 ADGREAT ASHOTI Bagratouni

6 milL BCARMENNIA 885-890 AD 885-1045 AD

24 SHIRAKAVAN 890-914 ADGREAT 5MBATI

Bagratouni 7 cent. ADARMENNIA 890-914 AD

929-961 ADGREAT

ABBAS,25 KARS (963 - 1064 AD

ARMENNIA929-953 AD Bagratouni 9 cent. BC

Kars kingdom) (MOUSHEGH I)

26 ANI 961-1045ADGREAT ASHOTIII

Bagratouni 16 cent. BCARMENNIA 953-977 AD

27 SIS 1080 -1375 ADKILIKIAN ROUBENI Roubenian

6 milL BC1080 -1375 AD 1080 -1095 AD 1080-1225 ADREPUBLIC ofARMENNIA

782 BC28 YEREVAN 1918 - tiU now 1-1918, - -

11-1920,Argist I

III -1991

235

INSTEAD OF EPILOGUE

Year 1992 ••• An Armennian young man, aggrieved with all the World,tried to remember the truth which was forgotten by his nation. He came tofar Tibet, hoping to find his soul teacher. He roamed for a long time, hungryand thirsty. After long searching, broken down and covered with wounds, heat last saw a lama, who was plunged in prayer with closed eyes. Around himthe snow and ice have melded due to his huge energy. Lama opened his eyesand smiling said at once: "What have you lost in these lands, the mad son ofthe Sun?"

Then he cured the Armennian's wounds and some days later, whenparting, he told him: "The source of truth you are looking for so long time,is in your beautiful country called Armennia, which is the cradle ofcivilization. You are the first Aryans. You forgot about that, but yourenemies remember it. I can teach you nothing, the knowledge is inside you.Go back to your country and you will find the truth in your wonderfulmountains." [120].

236

REFERENCE

1. Lisitsian S., Megalithic Settlement in Sisian (Zangezour), "Proc. of

USSR Acad. of Science", XIV, p. 709 - 712, Moscow, 1938 (in Russian)

2. Koushnarreva K., The Ancient Monuments of Dvin, p. 481, Yerevan,

1977 (in Russian)

3. Asratian M., Megalithic Buildings, "Historical-Archaeological

Searches", Yerevan, 1985 (in Armennian)

4. Khnkikian 0., Stones of Sisian, "Nature of Armenia", N!4, Yerevan,

1984 (in Armennian)

5. Herouni P., Armenian Stem Calendar, Booklet, Yerevan, 1989 (in

Armennian)

6. Sungiorgy R., Esisto in Armenia un altra Stonohenge, "Scienza & Vita",

17,1995; also: Un mistero come Stonehenge, "Terre di Mezzo", 12, p. 21,

Italy, 1995 (in Italian)

7. Herouni P., Carahunge - the Marvel of Armenian History, NP

"Republic of Armenia", Yerevan, June 20,1996 (in Russian)

8. Herouni P., NP "Syunik", Armennia, July 13, 1996 (in Armennian)

9. Herouni P., Carahunge of Sisian - the Most Ancient Observatory,

Magazine "Garoun", N!5, pp. 87 - 93, Yerevan, 1998 (in Armennian)

10. Herouni P., Carahunge or Carenish - the Prehistoric Observatory in

Armennia, "Proc. of IV General Assembly of Astronomical Society", pp.

350 - 362, Moscow, 1998 (in Russian)

11. Herouni P., The prehistoric Stone Observatory Carahunge - Carenish,

"Reports of National Academy of Science of Armennia", N!4, pp. 307 ­

328, Yerevan, 1998 (in Russian)

12. Herouni P., Carahunge Observatory, "Short Armenian Encyclopedia",

v, 4, p. 875, Yerevan, 2003 (in Armennian)

237

13. Nazarian P., Karahoonj, Stone Henges, Magaz. AIM, p. 68, Montreal,

Canada, December 2000 (in English)

14. Babayan H., and others, Search of Carahunge Observatory Megaliths,

"Proc. of Confer. on' Chemistry in Armenia at XX Century", Yerevan,

2000 (in Armennian)

15. Alexandrian A., Karahountch (Des Millenaire Avant Carnak), Magazine

"Novelles d'Armenie", pp. 40 - 47, Paris, France, Fevrier 2002 (in

French)

16. Dyatlov V., Zamakhin A., Dialog with the Sky, Weekly "ltogi", N!28, pp.

38 - 41, July 16,2002, Moscow (in Russian)

17. Herouni P., Carahunge - the Prehistoric Observatory in Armenia,

Report on International Conference on Archaeoastronomy (9 pages in

English), November 1-3, 2002, Sanremo, Italy. In print in "Giornale di

Astronomia", Italy, 2004

17a.Youssefian R., Karahundj, Generation 3, N!9, pp. 10 -13, Buenos-Aires,

Argentine, 2000 (in Spanish)

18. Orbelian Stepanos (XII cent. AD), History of Syunic (1- XII centuries),

p. 395, Yerevan, 1986 (in Armennian)

19. Baddallian H., History of Calendar, Yerevan, 1970 (in Armennian)

20. Khorenatsi Movses (V century AD), History of Armenia, Yerevan, 1990

(in Russian)

21. Alishan G., Armenian Homeland Memories, Venetic, 1869 (in

Armennian)

22. Shirakatsi Annannia (VII cent. AD), Cosmology and Chronology,

Yerevan, 1979 (in Armennian)

23. Toumanian B., About History of Armenian Astronomy, Yerevan, 1985

(in Armennian)

24. Hancock G., Fingerprints of the Gods, London, 1995 (Russian

translation, r. XeHKoK, Cnema Boroa, Mecxaa, 1997)

25. Astronomical Yearbooks of 1995 - 2001, St. Petersburg (in Russian)

238

26. Manuscript X! 8120, Matenadaran, Yerevan, 1648 (in Ancient

Armennian)

27. Lockyer N., Penrose F., Proc. Royal Society, 69,137, London, 1901

28. Hawkins G.S., Stonehenge Decoded, London, 1966 (Russian translations,

P33r3,lJ;Ka CToYHxeH,lVKa, Mocxaa, 1972, 1994)

29. Bure A., The Stone Circles in British Isles, London, 1989

30. Handbook on Sky Mechanics and Astrodinamics, edited by

G. Douboshin, Moscow, 1976 (in Russian)

31. Hawkins G.S., - Herouni P.M., Private Correspondence, Yerevan­

Washington-Yerevan, 64 pages, Boston University Archives, Special

Collection, Boston, MA, USA, February-october 1999

32. Toumanian B., Petrosian S., Astronomical Petrogliphs, Yerevan, 1970

(in Russian)

32a. Tokatyan K.S., The Astronomical Method for Absolute Chronology of

Rock Carvings with Constellations, Proc. of 2nd Internat. Congress of

Rupestrian Archaeology, Valamonica, Italy, 1997 (in English)

33. Gilbert A.G., Magi, Bloomsburg, 1996. Russian translation: Moscow,

1998

34. Samwelian Kh., Culture of Old Armenia, Yerevan, 1931 (in Armennian)

35. Aalten G., - Herouni P., Private Correspondence. Zeist-Yerevan,

Holland-Armenia, 1998 - 2001, incl. February 1999. Photos by Corbin

B., 1998, httpJlwww.noaharksearch.com

36. Bauvel Re, Gilbert A., The Orion Mystery, 1994. Russian translation:

Moscow, 1998

37. Maunder E., Astronomy Without Telescopes, London, 1906

38. Alcott W., Legends of Star World, St. Petersburg, 1911 (in Russian)

39. Ayvazian S., From the History of Old Armennia, Yerevan, 1986 (in

Armennian)

40. Flomarion K., The Popular Astronomy, St. Petersburg, 1913 (in

Russian)

239

41. Berry A., Short History ofAstronomy, Moscow, 1946 (in Russian)

42. Herouni P., The Calculation Problems of Doublemirror Spherical

Antennas. Radiotechnics and Electronics, v. 19, .NU, pp. 3 - 12, Moscow,

1964 (in Russian)

43. Herouni P., Five Meter Spherical Antenna for mm Range. "Antennas",

(assembling articles), Xt4, pp. 3-15, Moscow, 1968 (in Russian)

44. Herouni P., "Herouni Mirror Radio-Telescope", SU Patent X!l377941,

Priority Date: January 1986 (in Russian)

45. Herouni P., The First Radio-Optical Telescope. Transactions of VI

International Conference on Antennas and Propagation, ICAP-89, v, 1,

pp. 540 - 546, IEEIURSI, U.I(., 1989

46. Herouni P., Oskanian V., Radio Flare on Etta Gemini Star. Transactions

of IAU 137th International Symposium on Flare Stars, pp. 145 - 146,

Byurakan, 1989 (in English)

47. Herouni P., About Self Noises of Radio-Optical Telescope ROT-54/2.6

Antenna. Journal of Applied Electromagnetism, v. 2, Xt 1, pp. 51 - 57,

Athens, 1999 (in English)

48. Petrosian S., - Herouni P., Private Correspondence, Yerevan, 1980

49. Karakhanian G., Safian P., Rock-Carvlags in Syunic, Yerevan. 1970 (in

Armennian with Russian and English abstracts)

50. Ishkhanian R., Rock-Carvings tells, Yerevan, 1996 (in Armennian)

51. Cochar N., Anthropology of Armennians, Yerevan, 1989 (in Russian)

52. Gamkrelidze T., Ivanov V., Indo-European and Indo-Europeans,

v.I & 2, Tbilisi, 1984 (in Russian). See also: Scientific American, v.262,

Xt3, March 1990

53. Lang D., Armennia, Cradle of Civilization, London, 1970

54. Aeatangel (Ill - IV centuries AD). Armennian History, Yerevan, 1983

(in Armennian)

55. Koryun (V century AD). Varc Mashtotsi (The life of Mashtots),

Yerevan, 1962 (in Armennian)

240

56. Acharian H., Armennian Written Language, Yerevan, 1984 (in

Armennian)

57. Bousand Pavstos (V century AD). History of Armennia, Yerevan, 1987

(in Armennian)

57a. Philostrat (175 - 249 AD), Dianna of Apollo, Greece

58. Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary, New Edition, Oxford, U.K.

59. Gantzhorn V., Oriental carpets (from earlier times to 18-th century),

Taschen, 1998

60. The Soviet Encyclopedic Vocabulary, Moscow, 1980 (in Russian)

61. Rimshneider M., Von Olimpia Bis Ninive in Zeitaller Homers, Leipzig,

1963 (in German)

62. The History of Armennian Nation. Edited by Nersisian M., p.38,

Yerevan, 1980 (in Russian)

63. The History of Armennian Nation. Edited by Arakelian B., and

Hovannesian A., p.41, Yerevan, 1951 (in Armennian)

64. Zourikkian M., Secrets of Dialect, Volgograd, 1993 (in Russian)

65. Bounak V., Grania Armenica, Proceedings of Anthropological Research

Institute of Moscow University, 11, Moscow, 1927 (in Russian)

66. Engikkian A., "Darrapatoum" and "Hnakhosutiun", p.75, Venetic, 1827

(in Armennian)

66a. Bjshkian M., History of Pontos, which is the Black Sea, Venetic, 1819

(in Armennian)

67. Roginski Ya. Ya., Levvin M.G., "Anthropology", p.528, Moscow, 1978

(in Russian)

68. Avetisian G.A., Daniellian E.L., Melkonian A.A., The History of

Armennia (from the Old Time until now), Yerevan, 1999 (in Russian)

69. Mirzoian V., Mirzoian P., The new came of segments relation definition,

Journal "Mathematics in school", 6, p. 61-64, 2002, Yerevan (in

Armennian)

70. Armennian Soviet Encyclopedia, Yerevan (in Armennian)

241

71. Mkrtchian Sh., Historical and Architectural Monuments of Nagorni

Karabakh, Yerevan, 1988 (in Russian)

72. Armennian-Russian Vocabulary, 75 000 words, Yerevan, 1985

73. Terrian A., The Adoration of AR God in Armennia, Yerevan, 1995 (in

Armennian)

74. Robinson L., Story of the Origin and Destiny of Man, New-York, 1976

75. Galoyan G.A., Armenia in the Aggressive Collisions of the Great Powers

(from the 16-th century to 1917), p.12. Yerevan, 2004

76. "Yerevan", Yerevan, 2002 (in Armennian)

77. Shahhinnian L., Prof., Armennian Old Culture, Yerevan, 1982 (in

Armennian)

78. Mirridjannian L.V., The Sources of Armennian Poetry, Yerevan, 1980

(in Russian)

79. Khorenatsi Movses, History of Armennia, Yerevan, 1981 (in

Armennian)

80. Abazza V.A., History of Armennia, St.Petersburg, 1888 (in Russian)

81. Mellart J., The Oldest civilizations of Old East, pp. 79-109, Moscow,

1962 (in Russian trans. from English)

82. Batsaev V., Varrakkin A., Secrets of Archaeology, Moscow, 1998 (in

Russian)

83. Saffarrian V., Demonstration of Armennian reading of Sumers

scriptions, Yerevan, 2003 (in Armennian)

84. Movsessian A., ARATTA, the Ancient State in Armennia, Yerevan, 1992

(in Armennian, with English, p.73 and Russian, p.78 Summaries)

85. Ayyazian S., To the some problems of Armennian history, Yerevan, 2000

(in Russian)

86. Sebeos Bishop, History, p.38, Yerevan, 1939

87. Soviet Encyclopedic Vocabulary, Moscow, 1987 (in Russian)

88. http://members.aol.comlscrvantlrxlegypt.cr.htmI. 2003

242

89. Glinka S., The historical review of Armennian nation, St.Petersburg,

1832 (in Russian), also Armennian Soviet Encyclopedia, v.3, p.95,

Yerevan, 1977 (in Armennian)

90. Neimann M., Armennians, Series of Articles in German Journal "Neve

Revnes" in St.Petersburg, 1996, 1997. Also printed in Yerevan, 1990 (in

Russian)

91. "Pravda" newspaper, October 10, 1986, Moscow (in Russian)

92. Khanzadian E., The culture of Armennian Highland in period of

neolith and early bronze, Yerevan, 2004, in print

93. The Encyclopedia of Ancient Civilizations, edited by Cotterell A., UK,

USA, 1980/88

94. Gurjian G., - Herouni P., Private Correspondence, Yerevan, 2004

95. Hancock G., Bauval R., The Message of the Sphinx, p. 4, New York,

1996

96. Bochkarev N.G., Bochkarev Yu.N., Armenian Archaeoastronomical

Monuments Carahunge and Metsamor, Report on International

Conference on Archaeoastronomy, SEAC-I0, Tartu, Estonia, Aug.

2002. In print in Journal Folklor, Tartu, 2003.

97. Arrtsrouni A., Armenian Highland and civilization, Moscow 1999 (in

Russian)

98. Krish E., Trojan treasure and its history, Moscow 1999 (in Russian)

99. Loukian(os), Elections, pp. 398, 399, Moscow, 1987, translation from

old Greece (in Russian)

100. www.atamanhotel.com, 2003

101. Sarkisian M., Search of elements analogy between Aymora and

Armennian language. "Herald of Social Sciences" of Arm. National

Acad. of Sci., 12p, No 3, 2004 (in Armennian)

102. Seth M., Armennians in India, New Delhi - Bombay - Calcutta, 1983.

103. Mirgorodskaya M., The Great Armennia: from the beginning till

present days, Moscow, 2000 (in Russian)

243

104. Mukerjee M., Circles for Space, Scientific American, 32, Dec. 2003

105. Altekar R.V., "Vastusastra", Ancient Indian Architecture and Civil

Engineering, New Delhi, p.5, 2004

106. Hovannesian V., - Herouni P., private correspondence, 2004

107. Kent R., I loved your country, Newspaper "Komunist", Yerevan,

August 14, 1962 (in Russian)

108. Vartanian E., The old Armennian world outlook and the birth of

theatre (6000 BC), Yerevan, 1998 (in Armennian)

109. Galichian R., Armennia. Historic maps, London, New York, 2004

110. Seer leremia, book I, part 51, verse 27.

111. Papapostolou J.A., Crete, "CLIO" Editions, 1981

112. Petrakos B., Delphi, "CLIO" Editions, 1977

113. Zinchenkova K., - Herouni P., Private correspondence, Paris, 1995

114. "The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle", VIII cent. AD, National Library in

Glendale, USA

115. Ayvazian S., History of Russia. Armennian Fingerprint, Moscow, 2002

(in Russian)

116. Marr N., Armennian Culture, Yerevan, 1989 (in Armennian)

117. Reser D., Cherkassova E., History of Old World, v.I, Moscow, 1970 (in

Russian)

118. LanK D., Armenians, Nation-Creator, Moscow, 2004 (Russian

translation of the book [53] by E.F. Levina)

119. Ancient Civilizations. Under redaction of Bongard-Levin G., Moscow,

1989 (in Russian)

120. Avvettissyan A.M., - Herouni P.M., Private Correspondence, Yerevan,

2004

244

INFORMATION

Professor Paris M. HEROUNI(Curriculum Vitae)

Father, Misak M. Herouni (Sachian), was bornin town Hatchn (Kilikia) in 1906, deceasedin Yerevan in 1986.

Mother, Seda N. Herouni (Azatian), was born intown Igdir in 1908, deceased in Yerevanin 1982.

He is married, has two sons and a daughter.

1. Was born 17 December 1933 in Yerevan, in family of teachers. Armenian.Graduated V. Chkalov 10-year School N30 in Yerevan, in 1951.

2. LABOUR ACTIVITY

1951 -1957 ­

1957 -1960 -

1960 -1968.-

1968 - 1971 -

1971 - still ­now

1983 - still­now

Radiotechnical Department of Moscow Power Institute

Radioengineer, Scientific operator then Chief of RadiophysicsConstructing Bureau in Byurakan Astrophysical Observatory, ArmeniaVice Director of Science and Chief of SHF Division in Radiophysics andElectronics Institute of Armenian Academy of Science (town Ashtarak)Director of Armenian Radiophysics Department (Yerevan) of All-UnionPhysics-Technical and Radiotechnical Research Institute (Moscow)Director; from 1983 President of All-Union Radiophysics MeasurementResearch Institute (RMI) in Yerevan; from 2000 - with nameRadiophysics Research Institute (RRI)Head of "Antenna Systems" chair of RRI in State EngineeringUniversity of Armenia, Yerevan

3. SCIENTIFIC DEGREES AND TITLES

1965 - Ph. D. (Radiotechnics, defended degree in Moscow)

1968 - Associate Professor, State Engineering University of Armenia, Yerevan

1972 - Doctor of Sci. (Radiophysics, defended degree in Moscow)

1982 - Correspond.- Member of Armenian Academy of Science, Yerevan

1983 - Professor (Radiophysics, RRI)

1996 - Member of National Academy of Science of Armenia, Yerevan

1999 - Member of Engineering Academy of Armenia, Yerevan

2001 - Member of International Academy of Ecology and Life Protection Sciences(IAELPS), S.-Petersburg

2001 - Member of Technological Academy of Armenia, Yerevan

245

4. HONORARY TITLES

1985 - Honorary Villager of Teher, Armenia

1998 - Honorary Member of Artists Union of Armenia, Yerevan

2003 - Honoured Scientist, lAELPS, St.Petersburg

5. SCIENTIFIC (THEORETICAL AND TECHNOLOGICAL) ACTIVITY

He founded a line of the first in the World scientific directions, which are acceptednow and in use in developed countries.

In Theory:5.1. Theory and calculation Methods of the Large Doublemirror Antennas with FixedSpherical Main Mirror (1958 - 64),5.2. Theory and equations of Electromagnetic field Diffraction on the Holes (apertures)of different configurations; Methods of Near Field Transformation to Far Field (1963 ­65),5.3. Radioholography. New Methods of field determination in space by measurementsof complex field near (NF) the emitting or scattering objects (1964 - 68),5.4. Methods of Near-to-Far Field (NF - FF) measurements of antenna parameters(1967 -70),5.5. Theory and Methods of Parameters Determination of Scattering Objects (RCS) byNF-FF Measurements (1984 - 87),5.6. Theory of field diffraction in antenna edges when illuminated the part of mainaperture (1963 - 64),5.7. The Antenna Metrology. Theory and Primary Standards of Antenna Parameters(1970 -75),5.8. Statistic Theory and Methods of Multi-beam Antenna Parameters Measurement(1970 -72),5.9. Theory and Methods of Antenna Parameters Measurement on Spherical Surfacein NF (1980 - 84),5.10. Theory and Methods of calculation of the New type of powerful Solar PowerStation with one fixed spherical Collimator (1991 - 94),

In Experiment he:5.11. Projected, built and used Doublemirror Antenna with Fixed Spherical MainMirror of 5 m in diameter (DAS-5) which at that time was the largest in World in shortmm waverange (1959 - 62),5.12. Projected, built, adjusted and used the First Radio-Optical Telescope (ROT-54/2.6)- the "Herouni Mirror Radiotelescope"(name of Patent) - the Large Antenna of whichwith diameter 54m has the best parameters among all Large Antennas in the World(1960 - 88),5.13. Disavows, due to exceptionally low level of ROT-54/2.6 Self Noises, the existenceof so-called "background emission" and the cosmogonic theory of Universe formation by"Big Bang" (1988 - 92),5.14. Espied the powerful Radio-Flare on the Etta Gemini red giant Star; the powerfulflares on this type of stars were unknown (1985),5.15. Received (measured) the first in the World Radiohologramm (of complex field inaperture of 0.5m antenna at wavelength 8 mm),

246

5.16. Projected and built at first in the World many high effective Automatic Systemsof equipment for NF - FF Parameters Measurement of different type Antennas ondifferent wavelengths (1968 - 93),5.17. Projected and built eleven the first in the World National Primary Standards ofAntenna Parameters and Phase Shift Angle on SHF and Microwaves (1971- 91),5.18. Projected and built the first System of equipment with the Antenna of 18m indiameter for parameters measurement of on-board antennas of flying crafts underconditions of their real flight (1976 - 79),5.19. Projected and built at altitude 3200m the unique Antenna of submillimeterwaverange (0.1mm - 3cm) with diameter of 3.2m (1987 - 91),5.20. Presented the "AREV" Project of the New Type of Powerful, high effective andecologically pure Solar Power Plant and built 70% of the first Prototype with outputpower of 350 kW (1992 - 2004),5.21. Using astronomical methods Proved that Prehistoric stone big Monument neartown Sisian in Armenia was the first in the World, large and developed Observatory"Carahunge" having the age more than 7500 years (1994 - 2002),5.22. At the first in Armenia projected and built Antennas and Radioreceivers forwaveranges of 50cm and 8mm (1957 - 62).

6. Professor Paris Herouni has 350 published Scientific Works, including 243Printed ones, 3 Monographs and 23 Patents.

He also spoke many times on the air and TV, printed articles in newspapersand magazines with science popularization.

There were many publications about him and his works in mass media ofUSSR, Russia, Armenia, USA, France, U.K., Italy and other countries.

7. SOME MAIN SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS.

FOUNDATION OF NEW SCIENTIFIC DIRECTIONS

195719581959-62

1960-64

1964-65

1968

- First Patent Application- First Publications (in Russian)- Design and Construction of 5m Spherical Doublemirror Antenna of mm

Waverange- Design and Calculation of Spherical Doublemirror Antennas. "Radio­

techniques and Electronics", (RE), v.9, No 1, p.3-12, Moscow, 1964 (inRussian).

- Waves Diffraction and Far Field Pattern of Spherical DoublemirrorAntenna. "News of Armenia Acad. ofSci., Physics", Yerevan, 1964

Founded the New Direction on Large Antennas Construction, 1964- The field of Round and Rectangular Holes in Far Field. RE, v. 10, No 9,

p.1594-1599, Moscow, 1965 (in Russian).Founded the New Direction on Near-to-Far Field (NF-FFl Transformation,1964- Five Meter Spherical Antenna of mm Waverange, "Antennas", Collec­

ted Articles, v, 4, p.3-15, Moscow, 1968 (in Russian).Obtained the First in the World Radiohologramm (in Aperture of 0.5mAntenna, in 8 mm wave), 1968

247

1968 - 70 - Antenna Parameters Measurement in their Aperture Zone. Trans. of A11­Union Confer. on Metrology in Radioelectronics, p.82, Moscow, 1970 (inRussian)

Founded Radioholography and Near-to-Far Field <NF-FFl New Methodsand Facilities for Antenna Parameters Measurement (1964 - 68)

1971 - Methods of Information Processing by Coherent Optic Systems, Trans. of11 Intern. Symposium on Information Theory, Armenia - Tsahkadzor,1971

- Device for Parameters Measurement of Narrow-Beam Emitters(Antennas), SU Patent No 534128, 15.12.1971, Moscow

1971 - 72 - Unity Provision of Antenna Measurements in Country, Trans.of 11 AIl­Union Confer. on Metrology and Exact Measurements, 6p., Tbilisi, 1971(in Russian)

- State Standard Centre on Antenna Measurements, Proc, of XIX A11­Union Confer. on Antenna Theory and Technique, 12p., Moscow, 1972(in Russian)

Founded the "Antenna Metrology" New Direction, 1971

1976 - Radioholography and Modern Methods of Antenna Measurements,Works on "Radio- and Acoustic Holography", Collected Articles, p.85­97, "Science", St.Petersburg, 1976 (in Russian)

1977 - "Antenna Measurements. Terms and Definitions", 44p., RMI, Yerevan,1977 (in Russian)

1978 - Panoramic Radar. SU Patent 123477, 02.02.1978, Moscow- The Narrow-Beam Antennas. Method of Parameters Measurement in

Near Field (State Standard 8.309-78), 6p., Moscow, 1978 (in Russian)1979 - Antenna System of 18m in diameter (RT-18). "Antenna Measu-

rements", Proc. of I All-Union Confer. on Antenna Metrology, p.13-23,RMI, Yerevan, 1979 (in Russian)

Founded the New Type Facility for Parameter Measurements of OnboardAntennas under Real Flight Conditions, 1979

1980-81 -About one Method ofRT-18 Antenna Certification based on expansion ofits field in spherical harmonics. Proc. of All-Union Confer. onRadiotechnical Measurements, 2p., Novosibirsk, 1980 (in Russian)

- Facility "Sphere" for Antenna Parameters Measurement on the Sphe­rical Surface in.NF. Report, RMI, 52p., Yerevan, 1981 (in Russian)

Founded the New Method of NF Antenna Measurements on SphericalSurface (Spherical NF-FFl, 1980

1982 - Facility for Certification of Onboard Antennas in Flight. SU Patent181719, 11.01.1982, Moscow

- Parallel Aperture Synthesis. Trans. of 14-th All-Union Confer. onRadioastronomical Antennas, p.238-239, Yerevan, 1982 (in Russian)

1984 - Determination of Radar Cross-Section (RCS) of Objects by NF Measu-rements. Proc. of III All-Union Conf. on Antenna Measurements, p.28-29,RMI, Yerevan, 1984 (in Russian)

- Determination of RCS of Ball by NF Measurements. Ibidem, p.219-221Founded the New Method of RCS Determination of the Objects by theirscattered Near Field Measurements, 1984

1986 - "Herouni Mirror Radiotelescope". SU Patent 1377941, 02.01.1986,

248

Moscow1987 - Determination of RCS from NF Measurements. "Report of USSR Acad.

ofSci.", v, 292, No 4, p.849-853, Moscow, 1987 (in Russian)1989 - The First Radio-Optical Telescope. Trans. of the VI Internat. Confer. on

Antennas and Propagation ICAP-89, v, 1, p.54o-546, IEE-URSI, U.K.,1989

- Radio Flare on Etta Gemini Star. Trans. of the IAU 137-th Internat.Symp. on Flare Stars, p.145-146, Byurakan, 1989

1990 - Near Field Measurements and Standard Antennas. Abstr. of URSI XXIIIGeneral Assembly, v. 1, p.266, Prague, 1990

- Construction and Operation of Radio-Optical Telescope ROT-54/2.6.Trans. of URSI Internat. Meeting on Mirror Antennas, p.34-41, Riga,1990

- "Antenna Measurements. Terms and Definitions", 130p., RMI, Yerevan,1990 (in Russian, Armenian, English)

- The Optical Telescope of ROT-54/2.6 using. Trans, of V All-UnionConfer. on Antenna Measurements, p.57-59, RMI, Yerevan, 1990

1991 - History of NF-FF and Holography in the USSR. Trans. of XIV ESASymp. on Antenna Measurements, p.5-18, ESTEC, Netherlands, 1991

- Radio-Optical Telescope ROT-54/2.6 and Radioholography. Reports atthe Colloquiums in Universities of Manchester (Jodrel Bank), Sheffield,Cambridge (Cavendish Lab.), U.K., 1991

- The New Millimeter Wave Radiotelescope in Armenia. Reports at theColloquiums in Universities of Cornel, California (Berkeley),Massachusetts and Radio Observatories in New-Mexico (VLA) andAresibo (Porto Rico), USA, 1991

1992 - Solar Power Station. RF Patent 2034204, 18.08.1992, MoscowFounded the New Powerful, High Effective and Ecologically Pure Type ofSolar Power Plants "AREV" (the Sun), 1992

1993 - The New Millimeter Waverange Radiotelescope in Armenia. Report onURSI XXIV General Assembly, Kyoto, Japan, 1993

- The RMI Achievements in Antennas and Radioholography. Reports atthe workshops in Thomson Corp. (paris), Medon and NanciesObservatories, France, 1993

1994 - "AREV-I00" Project. 31p., RMI, Yerevan, 1994 (in Russian andEnglish)

- Solar Powerful Device. U.K. Patent Appl. 9412260.3, 18.06.1994 and PCTPatent Appl. PCT/GB 95/01401, 15.06.1995

- Solar Powerful Rotational Machine. U.K. Patent Appl. 9412243.9,18.06.1994 and PCT Patent Appl. PCT/GB 95/01412, 15.06.1995

1997 - Determination of Scattering Properties of Radar Objects by Near-FieldMeasurements. Proc. of III Internat. Confer. on Antennas andRadiocommunication Systems, v, 2, p.85-91, Voronezh, 1997

1997 - 98 - Carahunge - the Oldest Stone Observatory in Armenia. Report onInternat. Confer. on Archaeoastronomy, Moscow, 1997 and "Proc. of IVCongress ofAstronomical Society", p.35O-362, Moscow, 1998 (in Russian)

1998 - Prehistoric Stone Observatory "Carahunge". "Reports of National Acad,ofSci. of Armenia", No 5, p.307-328, Yerevan, 1998 (in Russian)

Founded the Research Showing that the old stone Monument near townSisian in Armenia was the large, developed and oldest in the World

249

1999­2000

2001

2002-04

Observatory "Carahunge" with the age over 7500 years- About Self Noises of Radio-Optical Telescope ROT-54/2.6 Antenna.

"Journal of Applied Electromagnetism", p.51-57, Athens, Greece, 1999- Parameters of Large Antenna of the First Radio-Optical Telescope ROT­

54/2.6. Proc. of LV Sci. Session on Radiotechnique, Electronics andCommunication, p.61-62, Moscow, 2000 (in Russian)

Founded the Research Showing that the Evolution of Universe wasWithout "Big Bang", 1988-98- Herouni Methods and Facilities for Determination of Objects' RCS and

Antenna Parameters. Armenian Patent N. 1138,26.07.2001- Carahunge - the Prehistoric Observatory in Armenia. Proc. of Internat.

Confer. on Archaeoastronomy, 9p., Sanremo, Italy, 2002; will be printedin "Giornale di Astronomia", Roma, 2004

8. MAIN VISITS ABROAD

1958 - China, for Sun Eclipse observation in waverange 50cm1961 - USA, report about Theory of The New Type of the Large Antenna System at

General Assembly of Internat. Astronom. Union (University of California,Berkeley)

1962 - U.K.., invited for 3 months at Jodrel Bank (Univers. of Manchester) andCavendish Lab. (Univ. of Cambridge) for joint observations and reportsabout Theory of the New Type of Large Antenna System

1989 - U.K.., report about ROT-54/2.6 at Internat. Conference ICAP-89 ofInternational Union of Radio Science (URSI)

1990 - Czechoslovakia (prague), invited report on Antenna Measurements in NearField, at XXIII General Assembly of URSI

_ U.K.., invited report on Near Field (NF), University of SheffieldLatvia (Riga), invited report on ROT-54/2.6 at Internat. Conference of URSI

1991- USA, invited reports on ROT-54/2.6 and NF-FF in Universities ofMassachusetts, CorneU, California (Berkeley) and in Radio Observatoriesof New-Mexico (VLA), Aresibo (porto-Rico)U.K.., invited reports on ROT-54/2.6 in Universities of Manchester,

- Warwick, Cambridge, York, SheffieldNetherlands, invited report on Radioholography and NF-FF at ESTEC,

- European Space Agency (ESA)1993 - France (VIP), invited reports on ROT and NF-FF in Paris (Thomson

Corporation) and Observatories in Medon and Nancies1994 - U.K.., invited reports on AREV Project in London and Cambridge

- Russia, for AREV Project, St.Petersburg, N.Novgorod, Bor1995 - U.K.., invited reports on AREV and NF-FF in London, Cambridge,

Manchester, Malvern, (+Stonehenge)Russia, Moscow, St.Petersburg (Sci. Confer. and AREV)

- Franc~ Paris (Corpor. Thomson, SOFRATEV)1997 - Russia, Moscow, St.Petersburg and Voronezh (invited reports about RCS

and AREV at Internat. Sci. Conference)1998 - Russia, Moscow, invited report about National Standards for Antenna

Parameters at Sci. Conference of Commonwealth of Independent States

250

- Member of Scientific Council on Radioastronomy of Russian Acad.ofSci.; from 1997 is the member of this Council Board, Moscow

- Member of a line of USSR Acad. of Sci. Scientific Councils and Inter­Department Coordinational Councils (on Holography, Antennas,Metrology and oth. problems), Moscow

- Chairman of Specialized Scientific Council in RRI on graduation ofPh.D. and Dr. ofSci. Scientific Degrees, Yerevan

- Member of Editorial Board of Scientific journal "Measurement En­gineering", Moscow

- Chairman of Armenian Acad. of Sci, Council on Radioelectronics

- Member of Euro-Asian Astronomical Society, Moscow1985 -19921985 - still

now

1979 - stillnow

1980 - stillnow

1965 -1992

9. SCIENTIFIC - PUBLIC ACTIVITY

1965 - stillnow

1990-1996

1998 - stillnow

2000 - stillnow

2001- stillnow

2002 - stillnow

- Member of Internation. Union of Radio Science (URSI), G.B., twotimes: as the Representative of USSR (1990 - 93), then - of Russia(1993 -96)

- Member of IEEE, USA

- Member of the Group "People-to-People Ambassador" (USA) inclu­ding 30 the top scientists of the World, the Honorary president ofwhich is the President of USA

- Member of Editorial Board of the journal "Herald of IAELPS",St.Petersburg

- Member of Scientific -Consulting Board of the journal"ArmenianArmy", Yerevan

10. SCIENTIFIC - PEDAGOGICAL ACTIVITY

1960 - 1963 - Lectures on Radiophysics (at first in Armenia) in Yerevan StateUniversity

1963 -1990 - Lectures on Antenna Systems (at first in Armenia) in State En­gineering University of Armenia, Yerevan

1970 - still - Prepared 24 Ph.D. and 5 Dr. of Sci., Yerevannow

1983 - still - Head of Graduate School ofRRI, Yerevannow

11. SCIENTIFIC - ORGANIZATIONAL ACTIVITY. HE FOUNDED

1958 - 1960 - Radiophysical Constructional Bureau in Byurakan Astrophysi­cal Observatory

1960 -1968 - Armenian Acad. of Sci. Institute of Radiophysics and Electronicsin town Ashtarak

1968-1971 - Armenian Department in Yerevan of All-Union Physics-Technicaland Radiotechnical Research Institute (Moscow)

1971- still - All-Union Radiophysics Measurement Research Institute (RMI) innow Yerevan, the name of which from 2000 is Radiophysics Research

Institute (RRI)

251

1972 - stillnow

1975 - stillnow

1978-1990

1979 - stillnow

1983 - stillnow

- Experimental Plant "Wave" ofRRI, in Yerevan

- National Standard Centre on Antennas of RMI, which now is MountAragats Scientific Centre of RRI, Mount Aragats, near villagesOrgov and Tegher, on altitude 1720m., Armenia

- Periodical (once per 3 years) All-Union Conferences on AntennaMeasurements in RRI (VKAI - 1, 2, 3, 4, 5), Yerevan

- Specialized Scientific Council in RRI on graduation of ScientificDegrees of Ph.D. and Dr. of Sci., Yerevan

- Graduate School in RRI, Yerevan

1983 - still - "Antenna Systems" Chair of RRI in State Engineering Universitynow of Armenia, Yerevan

10. AWARDS

1970 - Medal "For Prowess Labour", Moscow1980 - Gold Medal of USSR All-Union Industrial Exhibition in Moscow

1983 - Order "Red Banner of Labour", Moscow

1984 - Silver Medal of Catholicos of all Armenians Vazgen I, St. Echmiatsin

1985 - State Prize ofArmenia (in the field of Science), Yerevan

1986 - State Prize of USSR (in the field of Radar), Moscow

1988 - Medal of Labour Veteran, Moscow

1991- International Prize of IEE-URSI for the work "The First Radio-OpticalTelescope", Great Britain

1997 - Bronze Medal of France Foreign Ministry, France Emb., Yerevan

2002 - Lomonosov's Gold Medal, IAELPS, St.Petersburg

2003 - Gold Medal of National Acad. ofSci. of Armenia

2003 - Gold Medal ofMinistry of Education and Science of Armenia

2003 - Gold Medal of State Engineering University of Armenia2003 - Gold Medal of National Council of Trade-Unions of Armenia

2003 - Order "The Star of Scientist", IAELPS, St. Petersburg

May 2004

Address ofRRI:

Radiophysics Research Institute,

49/4 Komitas Ave.

375051, YerevanArmenia

252

Tel. & E-mail

Tel. (374.1) 234 990

E-mail: Herouni@sci.am

gm1}dq'nu1rlfilqbmqmqfmtfitqbmqmgmqmtIbulugnIqSqgmmnmfm~-l00lbdluddqmq{a,-on'(Sd'IHVDnuqtfitqbmqmqfmtfitqbmqmgqfmb

-bmC5tInqdqgglUftbumtIbgmftbubgmmpgmgmftl1uqglUQdubmngqq1}gmqmtIbuluq=I-l00lgm1}dq'nuqtfitqbmqmqfmtfitqbmqmgmqmmtIbmdmmdmg.qgmmnmfm~-6661

gm1}dq'nuqtfitqbmqmqfmtfitqbmqmgqfmbbmqdqgglUftl1umtl-bqgmmnmfm~-9661(~~CU'mqtlbqctmflnnu)dunqctmI{a,-E861

gm1}dq'pmbgm-6tIltmdlItIqfmtfitqbmqmqdqggmftllumq"bqgmmnmfm~-l861(pmfmpqnull°lnmlmln'mqtlbqctmflnnu)dumqulIqdqgglUftllumtIbgmqmqqgnIqs-lL61

mlumqmngqgmqmqqgnIqmtllnwqgl1\lldq'mgq6l1i7-8961(l11ufmpqnull°lnmlmln'mqqgnIqmmflnnu)lUQmgqqtlqdqgglUftllumtIbgmqmqqgnIqs-~961

nU!l!J1l1u~ullT}nUqggmYtlmnmgmllmmiFbof:

gm1}dq'?qdmpqguqdpmgqfmbmdq~1J<<tIqbdmqmpmqgqfmgJlPfm-qmgn»plugmdmnlmpmqgmqmmtIbmdmmdm9gmqmmqwqgmmnmfm~-?9tfit-E861

gm1}dq'(~1J)~qfmqtlbqctmflnnu1plUp?Uq6q_°tJooolildu'gqdogmdupmnP-b.6q_°tlE861qnq'gqdogm(gm1}dqJlPfm'~~C1J)~gmqmgqtllutfitmpmqqdqgp1mPm?gmqmqtlbq<tmlbmu-?9tfit-1L61

gl1\lldq'gqdogmqllglUJlgmpmdgmqmqfmqqdqgp1mPm?gmqmqtlbqctmIUmu'(mpqnu.n)~gmqmgqtllutfit-mpmqqdqgp1mPm?gmqmqqgnIqmutlbmul}gmqmqqgnIqmmqtlbq<t-lL61-8961

qmdmmln°ll'?qdmpqgpmd?tJ"b1}pUQbgmftllumtIbImhmlrqmqgqdogmqmlumqmngqqfmqqg-mImqqq1}qfmqtlbqctmflnnuqfmtfitqbmqmqdqgglUftllumtl-bqgmmnmfm~-8961-0961

gmmnmfm~

'plugmdmmtlbtnlImnmgmqmqtlbqctmImnmqgmqmdlufumqlnqfmI1Ufdgqfmd-umqlmImnguqgmqmqtlbq<tmlbmu'lmmmnIlmmtIb'dqgqpgqmflnnu-0961-L~61

mqmlluqmctgmqmqqgnIqmm:{bm-uqmlumqmngqgmqmqqmqbdqg=Iqfmpqnull-L~61-1~61

:°tll~61il6mIlnbgmpgmtIltulmqc"pOEONqgm1}dq11qmdmpn:llluclqnmmnilqdqn?q6lunlU'llIUnm"'\dqnq-L1qdqdllqmqqb°6££61~°1

nhnmulrq!l1l"'\qInIuIuqdqqnlU'1.Qm6mnnIUllmmLt

°6Z8611lIUnm"'\dq11q6mqmll'0lrmddquhq°6806111qltn.Q'(nmrmmbn)qnImIq?qnuhuqqL1,.mbqn~Jll::'I"fdr"==mll-=­

°698611l1Unm"'\dq11q6mqmll'(mqq1{lql})°hmcln9m?°6906111qltn.Q'qnImIq?qn1Pl61TlJlqmm{n-='lJlt:::T1drl"=m=""'i

1985 - .l.wJwumwUp Shqhp q]nUJ.11 tqunnqunlnp pUwqp!1998 - .l.wJwumwUp b1.Iwpp!Uhpp u]:UltPJwU lllwmqwqnp wG.qwu2003 - Q.pmntPJwU qwumw1.Iwqnp qnpbp!, IAELPS, U.-lIlhmhppntpq

5. .9:}1mwywfi (mhuwywfi L. wumhphuhfimwu qnpbntfihntmntfin

bw hpuUhl t U}1zwpp w2J:uwphntU Unp qJ:1mw1.IwU nlllQntPJntUUhp, npnUIl wJdU 6wUw!qwbhU L.qppwnqmu hU qwpqwgwb hP1ntUhpntu:

SbunlJJjwli wUUjwpbqnllI liw UWMubl t.

5.1. UUzwpct u~hpp1.I qIluwqnp hWJhlnq Uhb hP1.IhwJhIJ:1 wUmhUwUhpp mhuntpJntUl! L.hwZqwpqp UhPI1IlUhpl! (1958-64),5.2. Swpphp 1.InU~pqntpwgpwntUhgnq wUgllhpp (pw9qw9IlUhpp) llPw qt1.ImpwuwqUpuw1.IwUw1lJpUhpp ~pw1.IgpwJP mhuntpJntUl! L. hwqwuwpntuUhJll!, pU!lllhu UwL. qpqnqwb wU9llhppqwzmpg qhulJ:1 hbnwqnp qnUwJp JlWzm wUguwU UhpnqUhPl! (1963-65),5.3. fi.wqlmhnlnqp~pw; mwpwbntPJwU Uh2 JlWzmhpJ:1 npnzuwU Unp UhpnqUhp 6wnwqwJpnqL.gpnq oPJh1.ImUhpp lInmp1.I qWZIDntU (pwgqwbl}p qnfnujnul) 1.InullllhllU JlWzmhpp !w$uwUhqwUw1.Inq (1964-68),5.4. UUmhUwUhpp hbnwqnp qnUwjntu pUntpwqphpp npnzuwU UhPI1IlUhpl! UpwUg lInmp1.IqnUwJp JlWzmp !w$uwU hqwUw1.Inq(1967-70),5.5. 6pnq oPJh1.ImUhpp pUntpwqphpp npnzuwU mhuntpJntUl! L. UhPI1IlUhPl! UpwUg lInmp1.Iqwzmp !w$uwU hqwUw1.Inq(1984-87),5.6. UUmhUwJp hqphpntu qwzmp ~pw1.J.gpwJP mhuntpJntU{!, hpp lntUwqnpqwb t Upwpwgqwbl}p U}1 uwul! (1963-64),5.7. UUmhUwUhpp UhmpnlnqJ:1w uw$wqJ:1mntpJntU); mhuntpJntUl! L. wUmhUwUhpp ptim­pwqphpp tmwlnUUhpl! (1970-75),5.8. Pwquw6wnwqwJPwJPU wUmhUwUhpp 1fl16w1.Iwqpw1.IwU mhuntpjntUl! L. UpwUgpUntpwqphpJ:1 !w$uwU UhPI1IlUhPl! (1970-72),5.9. UUmhUwUhpp pUntpwqphpp npnzuwU hqwUwtm (mhuntPJntfi L. UhPI1IlUhp) Upwg lInmp1.IJlWZml! ~hpp1.I uw1.IhphupllPw !w$uwU U}12ngnq (1980-84),5.10. Ub1.I wUzwpct ~hpp1.I 1.InIJ:1uwmnp ntUhgnq Unp mhuwqp Uphqw1.IUwJPU hqnpqh1.Impw1.IwJwUp mhuntPJntUl! L. hwZqwP1.IUhpp UhPI1IlUhPl! (1991-95):

/JIuUjbpb1IblilDDllI liw.

5.11. bwIuwqbht, 1.Iwnntght, L. oqmwqnpbht t bp1.IhwJhIJ:1 UUmhUwU wUzwpct ~hpp1.I

qUuwqnp hWJhtnq' 5u. mpwuwqbnq, wJU ctwuwUw1.I w2J:uwphntU IunznpwqntJUl! uu 1.Iwp6w1lJpUhpp mppntJpntU (1959-62),5.12. bwIuwqbht, 1.Iwnntght, hwuWtphl L. oqmwqnpbhl t w2J:uwphntU wnw2}1U fi.wqlm­-olllmp1.Iw1.IwU wumqwqlJ.mwtm (fl..OLl-54/2.6)' «.l.hpntUnt hWJhtwJPU nwIJluull1mw1.Iw>(lllwmhUmp wUqwUntUID, npp Ubb UUmhUwJp (mpwuwqJ:1b{!' 54u) pUntpwqphPl!qhpwqwUgntu hU w2J:uwphppnlnp Uhb wUmhUwUhpp pUntpwqphPl! (1960-88),5.13. U]:umntu t (fi.<n-54/2.6-p uh$w1.IwU WIllInt1.IUhpp pwgwnp1.I gwbp uw1.IwpqwqpZUnphp1{) wJuUJ.hu 1.In!qwb <<nhIJ:11.ImwJPU ~nU}1» wn1.IwJntpJntfil! L. Sphqhppp etwquwU «UhbIIlwJPJntU}1» 1.InulInqnUpw1.IwU mhuntpJntUl! (1988-92),

254

5.14. ~wJmfiwpbpbl t hqnp nwqlmpnfiltnui bpltqnpJwltfibpp Inmnui unnnq]; \fl1W, npI! ltwpupphultw t, npnfig \fl1W hqnp pnfiltnuifibpI! fiwIu4Pfinui huijtnti]; ~tpfi (1985),5.15. Umwgbl t uwtImuifibpp UP2ngnq) wlIuwphnuI wnw2Pfi fl.wI]lmhnlnqpwddwfi (0.5 dwfimbfiwJP pwgqwbpntd 8 dd wlPpp \fl1w):5.16. "UwIuwqbbt L. ltwnntgbl t wlIuwphntd wnw2PfiI!' up 2wPP pwpc1p t~bltmpq Uqmndwmpltuwppwqnpdwfi hwdwlPPfibp unupphp mbuw4P wfimbfiwJPfi hwdwltwppbpp pfintpwqpbpplW$dwfi hwdwp fipwfig dnmplt qnfiuijnul, tnuipphp wlPl2fibpp \fl1W (1968-93),5.17. "UwIuwqbbl L. ltwnntgbl t q.~ nt upltpnwlPl2fibpp wfimbfiwfibpp pfintpwqpbpp L.tImtlbpp 2bIJ.dwfi wfiluwfi wlIuwphntd wnw2Pfi UqqwJPfi UltqpfiwJPfi mwufidblt tIDwlnfi­fibPI! (1971-91),5.18. Ian~nq wUlwpwmfibpp \fl1W mbIJ.wqp.qwb wfimbfiwfibpp pfintpwqpbpp ~w$dwfi hwdwp(fipwfig nhuq pnpwp UlWJdwfifibpntd) umbIJ.bbl t uwppwqnpntdfibpp wnw2pfi hwdwlPPJ!, npfiI!Ciqqpltntd t 18d tnpunluiqem] hunnmq wfimbfiw (1976-79),5.19. "UwIuwqbbt L. ltwnntgbl t 32001I pwpc1pntPJwfi \fl1W umpup1J:1dbmpwJPfi mppntJPP (O,ldd­3ud) bqw4P bPlthwJblP wfimbfiw' 3,2d mpwdwqbnq (1987-91),5.20. Unw2wpltbl t finp mpUl1t pwpc1p wIUlJntfiwqbmntPJwdp L. tltnlnqpwUlbu dwpntpUpbqwltfiwJpfi hqnp ttbltmpwltwJwfi (<<Upla» fiwIuwqpb) L. ltwnntgntd t fipw wnw2pfit!2uUlbppdbfimwl oppfiwltI! • 350 lt~ hqnpntPJwdp, fi.~p Upwqwbp qpmwltwfiltbfimpnfintd 17500 pwpc1pntPJwfi \fl1W (1992-2004),5.21. UUUlIlwqpmwltwfi dbPIlIlfibpnq wUlw9nt9bt t, np upupwfi PlUIlWpP dnm qmfiqnqfiwIuwUlwmdwltwfi pwpb hnt2Wpc1wfifi ppbfipg fibPltwJw9pbl t wlIuwphntd wnw2Pfi, hqnp L.pwpc1p qwpqwgwb UUUlIlWIJl1mwpwfi, <<Jhupwhntfi2» wfintfinll, npfi wltmpqnpbfi qnpbbl twqblP pwfi 7500 mwpp wnw2 (1994-2002),5.22. "UwIuwqbbl L. ltwnntgbt t ~wJwumwfintd wnw2Pfi wfimbfiwfibpfi nt nwqlmI!(iqntfi1tlfibPI!'50 ud L. 8 dd wlPl2fibpp mppntJpfibpntd (1957-62):

6. UywllbUbllnu Ill. ~bpnIfihfi nIfih 350 hpwU),wpwyywb qhUlwywfiYUluwnlPJnIfifibp, WJIl pYnui' 243 UlU),wqhp, 3 UbfiwqpnlPJnIfi L. 23wpmnfiw~

"Uw pwqupgu blntJP t ntfibgbl fiwL. pbppbpntd L. wduwqpbpntd, nwqlmJnq L.hannunnunnhumpjunlp, UlpDUlwqwCiqbtnq qpmwltwfi finpntpJntfifibPI!:

"Upw dwupfi bIJ.bt bfi 2wm hpwUlwpwltntdfibp IuU~lf-p, finmwumwfip, ~wJwumwfip,

uU"U-p, :bpwfiupwJP, pmwlPwJP L. WJlbpqpfibpp qwfiqqwbwJPfi lPwmqwltwfi UP2ngfibpnq:

7. fipnz hhufiwywfi qhUlwywfi hpwU),wpwynIPJnIfifibpn:"'np hhufiwmnlwb qhUlwywfi numnlPJnIfifiboo:

195719581959-62

1960-64

1964-65

- Unw2Pfi q)ntmp hWJmI!- Unw2Pfi hpwUlwpwltntPJntfiI!- 5 - dbmpwfip u~bpplt bPlthwJblP wfimbfiwJP (wtPPwJPfi dd - mppntJpp huuhup)

fiwIuwqbntdI! L. umbIJ.bntdI!- Ilpeexr H pacser ceJ»epHqecKHx .lI.BYX3epKaJILRblX aRTeRR. «P8,lI.HOTeXBHKa

H 3JIeKTpORHKa» (P3), T. 9, .NU, c. 3-12, MOCKBa, 1964- ,l(HeJ»eJ»paKD;HSI BOJIR H .lI.HarpaMMa RanpaBJIeBROCTH ceJ»epHqecKoii .lI.BYX3ep­

KaJILROii aRTeRRbI. "H3BeCTHSI AD ApM. CCP, 4lH3HKa", Epeaan, 1964:?bdfilUIlPbt t Ubb UfimbfiwfibDbumbnWwfi finp nU\nntpjntfi, 1962- DOJIe KpyrJIOrO H npSlMoyrOJILROrO oTBepCTHH B.lI.aJILReii 30Re. P3, T.I0, N!9,

c.1594-1599,MocKBa,1965

255

~blifiwIJllht t U'nmbYnW2mn - Shnnt nW2m (lP1: - sq.) dL.wYmWliwfi mhuwywfi finnnmuntpjntfin,1964

1968 - IIBTHMeTpOBaR cfJlepH'IeCKaR aHTeHHa MM ~Han830Ha. C60pHHK <<AHTeHHLI»,T.4,c.3-15,~ocKBa,1968

Umwght t Uwwhl.l wz1uwphntli wnw2hfi fi.wnImJmtnqnwlin (0.5 lihmpwfing uifi­mhfiwJIt pwgtlwbpntli, w~fihplt 8lili - mltpntJPntli, 1968

1968-70 - H3MepeHHe napaaerpca aHTeHH B 30He HX paexpsrsa. TpY~LI BcecOI03HOiKOHfJlepeHI(HH no MeTpOJIOrHH BP~H03JIeTpOHHKe, c. 82, ~OCKBa,1970

SblifiwIJ11bJ t fi.wnlmlmtnqnw~bwfi L. Ufimhfiwfihvh pfintpwqnhnb bnhfig linmbYqnfiwjntli 1WWliwfi (lP1: - sq.) finn lihpnnfihnfi nt uwpphpn, 1964-68

1971 - Methods of Information Processing by Coherent Optic Systems. Trans. of 11Internat Symposium on Information Theory, Tsahkadzor, 1971

- YCTpoiCTBO ~JIR H3MepeHHR napasserpea oCTpoHanpaBJIeHHLlX H3JIY'IaTeJIei.SU ABTOpCK. CBH~eT. 534128, 15.12.1971, ~ocKBa

1971-72 - Ooecne'leHHe e~HHCTBa aHTeHHLlX H3MepeHHi B erpaae, Tp.I1 BCecoI03H.KOHfJlep. no MeTpOJIOrHH H TO'lHLlM H3MepeHHRM, 6 CTp., TOHJIHCH, 1971

- roe. 3TaJIOHHLli I(eHTp no aHTeHHLlM H3MepeHHRM. Tp, XIX Bcec. KOHfJlep. noTeoPHH H TexHHKe AHTeHH, 12 CTp.,~ocKBa, 1972

sblifiwIJllht t «Ufimhfiwfihnb 1wwwqbmntpjntfi» finn numntpjntfin, 19711976 - P~HoroJIorpafJIHR H cOBpeMeHHLle MeTO~LI aHTeHHLlX H3MepeHHH. COOpBHK

<<Pa~Ho - H aKYCTH'IecKaR rOJIorpa.HR», c. 85-97, «Hayxa», C.-lleTepoypr, 19761977 - AHTeHBLleH3MepeHHR. TepMHHLI H onpeaeaeaaa, 44 CTp., BHHHPH, Epeaan,

19771978 - llaHopaMHLli P~HOJIOKaTop.SU ABTOpCK. CB~eT., 123477, 02.02.1978, ~ocKBa

- AHTeHHLI ecrpeaanpaaaeamae, ~eTO~ H3MepeHHR napasserpoa B oJIH*IIei30He (rOCT 8,309 - 78), 6 CTp.,Mecxaa, 1978

1979 - AHTeHBaR CHCTeMa ~HaMeTpoM 18 M (PT-18). <<AHTeHHLle H3MepeHHR»,Tp. I BCecOI03H. KOHfJlep. no MeTpOJIOrHH aHTeHH, c. 13-23 BHHHPH,Epeaan, 1979

SblifiWJWlq t uWDPwt!npntlifihvh hwliwlhnb finn mhuwy' pnmn wUlwnwm­fihvh tlnw mbIJ.y.ymt!wb" wfimhfiwfihnb pfintpwqnhnb 1Wmliwfi hwliwn. bnwywfipnbmb UlWjliwfifihpntli, 1979- 00 O~BOM MeTO~e aTTeCTaI(HH aHTeHHLI OCA -18, OCHOBaHHOM Ha p83Jl0XCeHHH

ee nOJIR no c.epH'I. rapMOHHKaM. Tp. BCecOI03H. KOH.ep. «P~HOTeXHH'I.

H3MepeHHR», 2c., HOBOCHOHpCK, 19801980-81 - KOMnJIeKC «CcI»epa» ~JIR H3MepeHHR napaMeTpoB aHTeHH Ha ccI»epH'IeCKOi

nOBepXHOCTH B 30He paCKpLlBa, OT'IeT BHHHPH, 52 CTp., Epesaa, 1981SblifiwIJllhtt wfimhfiwfihnb pfintpwQllhnb 1WWliwfi finn lihpnn' fipwfig linmbYqnfiwjntfi Qmfitlnn ~hnby liwyhnhub tlnw (U~hPIt1tlPl- - ~q.), 1980

1982 - YCTpoiCTBO ~JIR aTTeCTaI(HH OOpTOBLIX aHTeHH B nOJIeTe. SU ABTOpCK. CBH~eT.181719, 11.01.1982, Mocxea

- llapaJIJIeJILHLli anepTypHLli CHHTe3. Tp. XIV BcecoI03H. KOHcI»ep. «Paaaeae­TpOHOMH'IecKHe aBTeHHLI», c. 238-239, Epeaaa, 1982

1984 - Onpeaeaeaae 3cl»cI»eKTHBHOi nOBepxHoCTH paeceaaas (3llP) 001»eKTOB no H3-MepeHHRM B 6JIH*IIei 30He. Tp. III BCecOI03H. KOH.ep. no aHTeHHLlM H3Mepe­HHRM, c. 28-29, BHHHPH, Epeaan, 1984

- Onpeneneaae 3llP mapa no H3MepeHHRM B oJIH*IIei 30He. TaM xce, CTp.219-221SblifiwIJllht t opjhymfihnb gnliwfi ~hymbt! liwyhnhub n1ID2liwfi finn lihpmm'finwfig linmwyw nW2mb 1WWliwfi bnwfiwynt!, 1984

1986 - «3epKaJILHLli P~HOTeJIecKon Tepyaa», SU ABTOpCK. CBH~eT. 1377941,02.01.1986, ~ocKBa

256

1987 - Onpeaeneaae 30P no H3MepeHHKM BfiJIH~eH 30He. <<JJ:OKJIa~bl AB CCCP»,T.292, .N"!4, c.849-853, Mocxea, 1987

1989 - The First Radio - Optical Telescope. Trans. of the VI Internat. Confer. onAntenna and Propogation, ICAP - 89, v.l, p. 540-546, lEE - URSI, U.K., 1989

- Radio Flare on Etta Gemini Star. Trans. of the IAU 137-th Internat Sump. onFlare Stars, p.145-146, Byurakan, 1989

1990 - Near Field Measurements and Standard Antennas. Abstr. ofURSI XXIIIGeneral Assembly, v.I, p. 266, Praha, 1990

- Construction and Operation of Radio - Optical Telescope ROT-54/2,6. Trans.of URSI Internat. Meeting on Mirror Antennas, p.34-41, Riga, 1990

- AHTeHHble H3MepeHHK. TepMHHbI Henpenenenaa, 130 crp., BHHHPH, Epesaa,1990, (Ha pyCCKOM, apMKHCK. HaHrJlHHCK. K3.)

- H3MepeHHK Ha OnTHqeCKOM Teneexone POT-54/2,6. TpY~bI V Bcec. KOH4»ep.no AHTeuHblM H3MepeHHKM, CTp. 57-59, BHHHPH, Epeaan, 1990

1991 - History of NF -FF and Holograpy in the USSR. Trans. of XIV ESA Sump. onAntenna Measurements, p.5-18, ESTEC, Netherlands, 1991

- Radio - Optical Telescope ROT-54/2,6 and Radioholograpy. Reports at theColloquiums in Univenities of Manchester (Jodrel Bank), Sheffield, Cambridge(Cavendish Lab.), U.K., 1991

- The New Millimeter Waverange Radiotelescope in Armenia. Reports at theColloquiums in Univenities of Cornel, California (Berkly), Massachusetts andRadio Observatories in New-Mexico (VLA) and Aresibo (porto Rico), USA,1991

1992 - COJlHe-lHaK 3J1eKTpOCTaHII,HK. OaTeHT PcD 203204, 18.08.1992, Mocxna~ll1mwnnbJ t finp mbuwbh. pwpc1p U>b!lmInl. t!lnlnqbwUJ.bu Uwant}l. hqnpUpbqw!lfiwJbfi bb!lmpw!lwJwfi (lIPbY.'), 1992

1993 - The New Millimeter Waverange Radiotelescope in Armenia. Report on URSIXXIV General Assembly, Kyoto, Japan, 1993

- The RMI Achivements in Antennas and Radioholography. Reports at theworkshops in Thomson Corp. (paris), Medon and Nansies Observatotories,France, 1993

1994 - «APEB -lOO» Ilpoexr, 31 c., BHHHPH, Epeaan, 1994- Solar Powerful Device. U.K. Patent Appl. 9412260.3, 18.06.1994 and PCT Patent

Appl. peT/GB 95/01401, 15.06.1995- Solar Powerful Rotational Machine. U.K. Patent AppL 9412243.9,18.06.1994

and PCT Patent AppL PCT/GB 95/01412, 15.06.19951997 - Determination of Scattering Properties of Radar Objects by Near - Field

Measurements. Proc. of III Internat. Confer. on Antennas andRadiocommunication Systems, v.2, p. 85-91, Voronezh, 1997

1997-98 - Kapa~ - ~peBHeHmaH KaMeHHaK oficepBaTopHK B ApMeHHH. ,u;OKJI~ HaMe2C,lQ'Hap. KOH.ep. no apxaeaerpcacsma, MOCKBa,1997 H«TpY~bI IV CLe3~a

ACTpoHoMHqecKoro COI03a», c. 350-362, MOCKBa, 19981998 - ,u;OHCTOpHqecKaK KaMeHHaH oficepBaTopHK <<Kapaxy~xo). <<JJ:OKJI~bI HaIl,HoH.

AK~. HayK ApMeHHH», .N"! 5, c. 307-328, Epeaaa, 1998Sbufiwnnbl t hbmwgnmnlpjntfifibp;. npnfia wUJ.wgmgbt bfi, np ~wJwumwfinlu.

Uhubwfi awn. lInm qmfitlml hfiwqnlJfi awpb hm2wpc1wfin bnbl t wzluwphmuwUbfiw hbfi, Ubb h qwpqwgwb (<J!wpwhm.hn1fi2» wfindintl UuUlJllllDbmwpwfillsnpfi wbmbY qnpbbl t ubqwfibg wyblb awfi 7500 mwnh wnw2, 1994

1999-2000 - About Self Noises of Radio - Optical Telescope ROT-54/2,6 Antenna.« Journalof Applied Eletromagnetism», p. 51-57, Athens, Greece, 1999

- llapaMeTpbl fiOJlLmOH AHTeHHbI Ilepeoro Pa~Ho -Onraaecxere Teneexona

257

POT-54/2,6. TpYJJ;LI LV naysn, ceCCHH no paJJ;HOTexHHKe, 3JleKTpoHHKe HCBH3H, c. 61-62, Mocxea, 2000

~ufiwnnbl t hbmwqnmDllUntfi. nnn gntJg t mybt- np SbbqbWb gwngwgntUnmhnb t ntfibgbl wnwfig «Ubb lIlWJlUntfib»,1988-98

2001 - qbqmpwuwqfi}1uwqwfi WWllfibp gpnq opbqmfibp}1 L. wfimbfiwfibp}1 pfintpwqpb-p}1 npnluwfi b.qwfiwq (mwppbpwqfibp) 1!um ~bpntfint L. wjfi }1pwqwfiwgfibtntuwpp (mwppbpwqfibp): ~~ tqunnbfhn 1138, 26.07.01

2002-64 - Carahunge - the Prehistoric Observatory in Armenia. Proc. of Internat. Confer.on Archaeoastronomy, 9p, Sunremo, Italy, 2002; will be printed in «Giomal diAstronomia», Roma, 2004

8. ~l1Iuwhwu nmhpguhpu wpmwuwhuwu

1958 - Rbfiwumwfi, UpL.}1 Iuwqwpuwfi Illtmntufibp' 50 uu w1lJpwj}1fi m}1pntjpDlU1961 - Um." finp mbuw1t}1 Ubb bpqhwjbIP Ufimbfiwfibp}1 mbuntpjwfi uwu}1fi'

U}12wqq. UUUlIlwq}1m. UImtpjwfi <l-tluwqnp UuwuPtbwjntu (lnuIl$lpfi}1wj}1hwuwtuwpwfi, PbpqIP)

1962 - Ubb Pnbmwfibw, hpwtUtpqbt t 3 wuunq5huylbt Pbfiq (lTwfi1.bumbp}1 hunluquur-pwfi) L.lnuqbfiIlltll1 Lwpnp. (tIbuPP}12}1 hwuwtu.) hwuwmb.q Illtmntufibp}1 L. finpmbuw1t}1 Ubb Ufimbfiwj}1 uwu}1fiqbqntgntufibp}1hunhnp

1989 - Ubb PPbmwfibw, qbqntgDlU fi.()q. - 5412.6 -}1 uwu}1fi U}12wqq. Q.}1mwqwfifi.w1Jlm UImtpjwfi (URSI) ICAP - 89 U}12wqq. qnfi~bpwfiuntu

1990 - Rb}ynulnywhhw, (lIlpwhw), UJ.wmtUtpwb qbqntgntu' dnm}1q qnfiwjntu wfimb-fiwj}1fi l.w tImtufibp}1 uwu}1fi ' U}12wqq. Q.}1mwqwfi fi.WlJlm U}mtpjntfi (URSI)xxm <l-tlu. UuwUptbwjntU

- Ubb Pnbmwfibw, UJ.wmqbpnq qbqntgntu dnm}1q qnfiwj}1 uwu}1fi C~}1tIllt

hwuwtuwpwfintU- Lwmtlbw (P}1qw), UJ.wmq. qbqDlg. fi.()q. - 5412.6 -}1 lIwu}1fi URSI U}12wqq.

qnfi~bpwfiuntlI

1991 - Um." UJ.wmtUtpwb qbqntgDlUfibp' fi.()q. - 5412.6 L. dnm}1q qnfiwj}1 uwu}1fiIlunnugnutnnuh, lmpfibt}l, lnu~npfi}1wj}1hwuwtuwpwfifibpntlI L. bjnt-Ubqu}1­qn (VLA), Upbu}1pn (lIlnpmn - P}1qn) fi.w1Jlm wUUlIlwI1lJ.mwpwfifibpntlI

- Ubb Pnbmwfibw, UJ.wmq. qbqDlgntlIfibp fi.oq. - 5412.6 -}1 lIwu}1fi lTwfi1.bumbp}1,qnptUt1t}1, qblIpP}12}1, 8npp}1, C~1lt.q}1 hWUW1UWpwfifibpntlI

- blmbmw6nfibp, ujunm], qbqntgntlI fi.w1Jlmhntnqpw~}1wj}1 L. dnm}1q qnfiwj}1lIwu}1fi' ESTEC-DllI, ESA (bttpnUJ.wq. S}1bqbpwq. Q.npbwqwl.)

1993 - :bpwfiuDw (VIP), tqunm], qbqntgntlIfibp fi.()q. - 5412.6 L. dnm}1q qnfiwj}1lIwu}1fi'Cl>wp}1qntlI (lUnlIunfi qnpUJ.npwg}1w) L. Ubqnfi}1 m "Uwfiu}1}1 wUUlIlwIlltmwpwfi­fibpntlI

1994 - Ubb Pnbmwfibw, UJ.wmq. qbqntgntlIfibp UPW bpwqp}1 uwu}1fi LnfiqnfintlI L.qblIpP}12ntlI

- fi.lltuwumwfi, UPW bpwqp}1hwpgbpnq' U.-lIlbmbppDlpq, b.bnqqnpnq, Pnn1995 - Ubb Pnbmwfibw, iqunm]. qbqDlgntlIfibp llfi.W -}1 L. dnm}1q qnfiwj}1lIwu}1fi'

LnfiqntfintlI, qblIpP}12DllI, lTwfi1.bumbpntlI,lTwtqbpfintlI, (+Umnntfihbfi2)- fi.lltuwumwfi, lTnuqqw, U.- lIlbmbppntpq- :bnwfiubw, Cl>wp}1q (lUnlIunfi qnpUJ.npwg}1w, SOFRATEV)

1997 - fi.lltuwumwfi, lTnuqqw, U.-lIlbmbppntpq L. qnpnfibet (iqunm], qbqntgntlI gpnqopjbqmfibp}1 IlWlm}1 L. UPW -}1lIwu}1fi' U}12wqq. q}1mwqwfi qnfi~bpwfiuntlI)

1998 - fimuwumwfi, lTnuqqw, iqunm]. qbqntgntu Ufimbfiwj}1fi Pfintpwqpbp}1 bnwtnfi-fibp}1lIwu}1fiU 1Il~ bpqpfibp}1 q}1mwqwfi qn~bpwfiuntlI

258

6SZ(~1J)~lIrmqlllnl<tmlbm-u=lJl1U]\?Uq611-°dooozildu'Jl1ugm'ldqJlPrm

(~~CU)~gmqmgqEhmfitmJlmqlIdqgJl1mflm?gmqmqtlbll<tmlbm-u-?gllJ1-IL61Jl1ugm1\dqil(lglUJl

-gmpmdgmqmqrmqlIdqgJl1mflm?gmqmqtlbll<tmlbm-u(m]\qnu.n)~~cus<t-IL61-8961Jl1uqmdmmln0(1

ilm1umllmnglllIrmqllgmImqqq1\lIrmqtlbll<tmlbm-un1>lIgmmnmrm~-8961-0961Jl1ugmd

-mmtfbmlnnnmgmqmqtlbll<tmImnmlIgmqmd1ur;:f1:fllIlgmqmqtlbll<tmlbm-u-0961-8~61

llqglltlqmL1,.ilglU[(IluqgUlQdlffigmllm1lndqllmllbmll-mmtfb°11

JlPrmgmqdq'dm]\mqqlIlIrmd1umgmdtlfnnm1I~1J-?gllJ1-£861

JlPrmgm1\dq'dumqub~1\1UQmgqqstzlIdqgglurs1um@=llqmnmdmmw-?gllJ1-oL61

Jl1umllumllmngllgmqmqllgnIqm1{luwlIgm1\dq(Jl1ugmmnmrm~

pmbgmgll~mum)6msgilnmbgmqmnunImnmbdqbdmqmpmqgllrmgqmgn-0661-£961JllugmdmnlmpmqgmqmmqwlIgmqdq(plugmm

-nmrm~Jlmbgmgll~mum)6msgilnmbgmqmnunImnmiIlIrmqtlbll<tmlbm-u-£961-0961

ilglU(iIluqgUIQdlffigmllmpdmlimllgmll-mmtfb°0I

gm1\dq'pmbgmtlbdqdtInIgmqmmtl-blIdbmnpm«qmgmdgmqmqrm~»­bd1uddqmqw-on'pmbgmlIrmt}bqluq

gmqmdbmdJlnIlIdbmnpmgmqmqllgnIqm-mm@«9€HVWXHH.l33H»­ilmgqfnlbqdw

J'lJln=lgmgqlnlbqdlndu]\m]\mmwlIdu'611dqggmqmgm@grlubmdulunIO£lIqdmnIlm.Qm]\Jlbmq'Jlmbgm(J'lJln)lIdJlnI«JopusseqmvQldood-()l~ldoocP)­

-inn'pmbgm(a:a:HDlIm1umllmn-g1.lgllrmbbm~tInlIdqgdqgqpglllIrmqllgmImqqq1\lIrmqllgnIqmmdmqqq-

("SS9661-£66I)lIgmmnmmuunqlndumlnm1\("SS£66I-066r)?1I61u6mrmqdqglI-.n~nlllnqlndu.]\umq4Jlmpluqdq'l'mbgm(mllgmmlld;:f.Qqfi'IS)l(l)gmrslutInmlbm-ugmqmmll1>gllrmbbm~tIn-

m]\qnu.n'pmbgmgmrs1mfitgmqmm@mlnnnnlIgmmnmmuu­gm1\dq'qmbmnImgtlbdqdunIlIrmqllgmImqqqmlbm-un1>lIgmmnmrm~­

m]\qnu.n'JlmbgmlIrm@qluqgmqmdbmdpnIlIdbmnpmgmqmm@(orxHHXa~B8H"lIi.UHdaw£w>­

gmqdq'qmbmnImgtlbdqdunI.Qm]\6mm@mgnm.n1I~1J1Iuqdugldqggmgllmnmgmqmm@lIdumqub1\1I1U.QmgqqslIdqgglurs1umll1>­

m]\qnu.n'(]\mIq6dmqlrm1\gmrs1um@mtltmc'lIdqgmgqmgn'lIrmll<tmdbu~)pmbgmlIdqgtnhuqdunIgmqmmll1>lldmllIJ1gull6mgtlbduuqgmqm?nqmmdqb~tIn1\lIrmllJ1qbmqmlIdqgglurs1umll1>.n~nlll­

bd1uddqmqw-on'm]\qnu.n'JlmbgmlImI1urdtlbdqdUl\lbrm-611-oSL661:pmbgmtlbdqdunIgmqmmll1>lIdqgpqldmIln«glurs1um@mlnnnmmlbm-u»lIrmllJ1qbmqmlIdqgg1urs1umll1>lIgmmnmmuu-

JlPrm?gllJ1-zoozJlPrm?gllJ1-tooz

JlPrm?gllJ1-ooozJlPrm?gllJ1-8661

9661-0661JlPrm?gllJ1-~861Z66I-~861

JlPrm?gllJ1-o861JlPrm?gllJ1-6L61

ilglU(61uqglUQdIffigmllmijmdmnmq-mmtfb°6

1972-upfi1.WjdtI

1975-upfi1.WjdtI

1978-1990

1979-upfi1.WjdtI

1983-upfi1.WjdtI

1983-upfi1.WjdtI

- fi.~P «Ut1Jp» lImp6wpwpwqwfi qnpbwpwfi]! bpLwfinuI

- fi.O~~pfi qpg UfiUlhfiwfihpp UlhUlWqwfi bnwtnfiwjpfi qhfiUlpnfi: UjdtI'fi.~P Upwqwb"p qIlUlwqwfi qhfiUlpnfi (Opqm] L. Sbqhp qp1UJ.hpp dnUl)

- IIlwpphpwqwfi (3 Ulwppfi Uhq) «UfiUlhfiwjpfi 1.wllmtdfihp» IuU~lT hwdw­U}1ntphfiwqwfi qIlUlwqwfi qnfi~hpwfiufihp (UO~q-l,2,3,4,5), fi.O~~ -nul,bpL.wfi

- Q.pmntpjntfifihpp phqfiwb"nt}1 L. qnqmnpp qIlUlwqwfi wUUlp6wfifihp ZfinpbnqdwufiwqllUlWgqWb" [unphmpq fi.~ntd, bpLwfi

- UuUIPpwfimntpw fi.~ntd, bpL.wfi

- . fi.~ «UfiUlhfiwjpfi hwdwqwpqhp» pwqwjpfi wdPlmfi]! ~wjwUUlwfip

IIlhUlWqwfi 6wpUlWpwqllUlwqwfi hwdwtuwpwfintd, bpL.wfi

12. "lwpqufibpl!

1970- «lJlupwqnpb"WlluWUlWfipp hunluip» lIbqWI, lTnuqqw1980-IuU~lTd"S~8 -p fiuqh lIbqWI, lTnuqqw1983 - UlluWUlWfipwjpfi lwlpupp I}I1I1lP Cpwfizwfi, lTnuqqw1984- Udhfiwjfi ~Wjng lwlpmtllqnu qwqqhfi U-p Upbwpb dbJpuI, U. T:2upwb"pfi1985 - ~wjwUUlwfip IIlhUlWqwfi dpgwfiwq (qIlmntPJwfi wUUlwphqntd), bpL.wfi1986-IuU~lT IIlhUlWqwfi dpgwfiwq (nwqlmtnqwgpWjP wUUlwPtKp:J.td), lTnuqqw1988 - «UlluWUlWfipp qhUlhpwfi» dbJpuI, lTnuqqw1991 - mE-URSI U}12wqqwjpfi dpgwfiwq «Unw2}1fifi.wqlm-Q1qUlpqwqwfi UuUlIlWIJIJ.UlWq»

WlluWUlWfipp hwdwp, Ubb" {lppUlwfipw1997- :bpwfiupwjp UpUlwppfi qnpb"ng fiw}uwpwpntpjwfi {lpnfiqb dbJpuI, :bpwfiupwjp qhu-

Ulwfintpjntfi, bpL.wfi2002-lndnfinun1fl1 wfiqwfi fiuqh dbJpuI, IAELPS, U.-lIlhUlhppntpq2003- ~~ Q.}1Ulntp. Uqqwjpfi wqwqhupwjp fiuqb dbJput2003- ~~ tIppntpjwfi L. qIlmntpjwfi "bw}uwpwpntpjwfi fiuqh dbJput2003- ~~ IIlhUlWqwfi 'l'iwpUlWpWqllUlwqwfi hwdwtuwpwfip fiuqh Uhqwt2003- ~~ UpUlU}1ntpjntfifihpp UqqwJpfi IunphpIJIJ. fiuqh dbJput2003- «Q.}1Ulfiwqwfip unnnn» Cpwfizwfi, IAELPS, U.-lIlhUlhppntpq

lTWjpU2004p.

fi.<HP hwughfi

bptawfi 51,tInupUlWUp UlmplUlW,49/4

260

(3741) 234 990

E-JbwUUl

Herouni@sci.am

IIH<IlOPMAIIIDI

AKa,lleMHK IIapHc MHCaKOBHQ rEPYHII

(}reg: MHCaK MaTeBOCOBH'I Tepyaa, poa, B r, A'IH(KHJIHKHH) B 1906r, CKOH'I. B Epeaaae B 1986r.

MaTh: Cena HHKOrOCOBHa Tepyaa (A3aTHH), poa, Br, Hrnap B 1908r, CKOH'I. B Epeaane B 1982r.

OH 3CeHaT, HMeeT ~BYX ChIHOBeii H ~O'lh.

1. POJlHJICH 17~eKa6pH 1933r. B Epeaane, B cesrse npenonaearenen. ApMHHHH.B 1951 r, OKOHqHJI IIIKOJIy N!30 HMeHH B. TI. qKaJIOBa B Epeaane,

2. TpYJlOBaHJleHTeJIhHOCTh

1951 - 1957 - Pa.z.HoTeXHHqecKHii 4JaKYJlLTeT MOCKOBCKoro 3HepreTHqeCKOrO HH-eraryra (M3H)

1957 - 1960 - Pa.z.HoHHX(eHep, HayqH. COTpY~HHK, HaqaJILHHK Pa~Ho4JH3HqeCKOrO

KOHCTpyKTOpCKOro filOpo 61OpaKaHcKoii ACTpo4JH3HQeCKOii Oficep­BaTopHH, ApMeHHH

1960 - 1968 - 3aM. ~HpeKTOpa no HayKe H 3aB. CBq OT~eJJOM HHCTHTYTa panao-4JH3HKH H 3J1eKTpoHHKH AB ApM. CCP, r. AWTapaK

1968 - 1971 - ,l(HpeKTOp ApMRHcKoro OT~eJJa Pa.z.Ho4JH3HQeCKHX H3MepeHHii(AOPH), EpeB8H, Beeeesosaere HHH 4JH3HKo-TeXHHQecKHx Hpa.z.HoTeXHHQecKHx H3MepeHHii (BHHHCI»TPH, MOCKB8)

1971 - no aaer, - ,l(HpeKTop, C1983 r, - reHepaJILHLlii ~HpeKTopBCecOlO3HOro HHH P8-BpeMII ~BO.H3HQecKBX H3MepeHBii (BHHHPH) B EpeB8He (e 2000 r, - HHH

Pa.z.H04JB3HKB - HHHP)1983 - no aaer, - 38Be~YJOUUlii fi830BOii K8te~poii HHHP "AHTeHHLle cBCTeMLI" B

BpeMII rOCY~8pCTBeHHoM BH*eHepHoM YBBBepCHTeTe ApMeHHB, EpeB8H

3.Y'IeHhIe CTeneHH H 3BaHHH

1965 - K8H~~8T TeXHBQecKBX H8YK (Panaerexnasea, 3aUUlTBJI B Mecxae)1968 - ,l(oneHT, EpeB8HcKHii nOJlHTeXHHQecKHii HHCTHyYT1972 - ,l(OKTOp TeXHHQecKBX HaYK (pa~Ho.B3BKa, 3aUUlTHJI B Mocxae)1982 - 1fJJeH-Koppecno~eHT AKa.z.eMHH HaYK ApMeHBH, Epeeaa1983 - TIpocl»eccop (Pa.z.B04JH3BKa, BHHHPH)1996 - AKa.z.eMBK HanHOHaJILHOii AKa.z.eMHH HaYK ApMeHHH, EpeB8H1999 - AKa.z.eMBK HHX(eHepHoii AKa.z.eMHH ApMeHHB, EpeB8H2001 - AKa.z.eMHK MeQYH8po~HOii AKa.z.eMBH H8YK 3KOJlOrHH H fie30naCHOCTH *H3He-

~eRTeJJLHOCTH(lAELPS - MAH3li), C.-TIeTepfiypr2001 - AKa.z.eMHK TexHOJlOrHQecKoii AKa.z.eMHB ApMeHHB, EpeB8H

261

4. IIO'leTHhIe 3BaHHH

1985 - llOqeTHLlii XGlTeJIL CeJIa Terep, ApMeHHH1998 - llOqeTHLlii qJleH COlO3aXYJJ:O:arnHKOB ApMeHHH, Epesan2003 - 3aCJIyxceHHLlii JJ:eHTeJIL HaYKH, MAH3.6, Cs-Ilerepfiypr

5. HayqHaH (TeOpeTH'IeCKaH H 3KcnepHMeHTaJIhHaH) lleHTeJIhHOCTh

OH OCHOBaJI pHJJ: HOBLlXHayqHLlx HanpaBJIeHHii, KOTOpLle ceiiqac npH3HaHLI H HCnOJlL­3YlOTCH B PaJBHTLlX crpanax.

B meopuu 6b1Jlu C030anbl:

5.1. TeoPHH H MeToJJ:LI pacsera .60JlLWHX JJ:Byx3epKaJILHLlX aHTeHH C HenOJJ:BH:arnLlMc«I»epHqeCKHM rJlaBHLlM 3epKaJIOM (1958-64),5.2. Teopaa H ypaBHeHHH JJ:H«I»paKnHH 3J1eKTpoMarHHTHoro DOJlH Ha OTBepCTHHX(pacxpsraax) paJJIHqHOii KOH«I»HrypanHH; MeTOJJ:LI nepexona OTB030~eHHoro OTBepCTHH BJJ:aJILHIOIO 30Hy (1963-65),5.3. PaJJ:HorOJlorpa«l»HH; HOBLle MeTOJJ:LI onpeJJ:eJIeHHH nOJleii B npocrpaacrae nYTeMR3MepeHHH KOMnJleKCHLIX nOJleii B oJlH:arneii JOHe (B 30He paexpsraa) HJJIyqalODJ.HX Rpacceaaaiomax OObeKTOB (1964-68),5.4. MeToJJ:LI onpeJJ:eJIeHHH napasserpoa aHTeHH B JJ:aJILHeii JOHe no H3MepeHHHM nOJleiiBOJlH3H OTHHX (1967-70),5.5. Teopaa H MeToJJ:LI enpeneneaas napaaerpcs pacCeHBalODJ.HX OObeKTOB PllP) noH3MepeHHHM nOJlHBOJlH3H OTHHX (1984-87),5.6. TeoPHH JJ:H«I»paKnHH BOJlH Ha KpaHX aHTeHHLI npa qaCTHqHOM OCBeDJ.eHHH ee nOJlHoiianeprypsr (1963-64),5.7. MeTpOJlOrHH aHTeHH, TeoPHH H 3TaJIOHLI napasserpee aHTeHH (1970-75),5.8. CTaTHCTHqeCKaH Teepaa H MeToJJ:LI H3MepeHHii napasserpea MHoroJlyqeBLlx aHTeHH(1970-72),5.9. TeoPHR R MeToJJ:LI onpeJJ:eJIeHHR napasserpea aHTeHH no RJMepeHRHM nOJlR Ha c«I»epR­qecKoii nOBepXHOCTH B oJlH:arneii JOHe (1980-84),5.10.TeopRR R MeToJJ:LI pacsera HOBoro THna Momuoii COJlHeqHOii 3J1eKTpoCTaHnRH COAHHMHenOJJ:BRXCHLlM c«I»epHqecKRM KOJlJlHMaTOpoM (1991-95).

B 3KcnepuMenme on:

5.11. CDpOeKTHpOBaJI, neerpoan H RCnOJlLJOBaJI )J;ByxJepKaJILHylO AHTeHHy co C«I»epRqec­KRM HenOJJ:BHXCHLlM rJlaBHLlM JepKaJIOM (.l(AC-5) C JJ:HaMeTpoM rJlaBHOrO sepxaaa 5 M, B TOBpeMR KpynHeiimylO B MHpe Ha KOpOTKHX MM. BOJlHaX (1959-62),5.12. CnpOeKTHpOBaJI, neerpoan, HaJIaJJ:RJI R HCnOJlLJOBaJI llepBLlii B MHpe PaJJ:Ho­OnTHqeCKHii TeJIeCKOn (pOT-54/2.6) - "3epKaJILHLlii paJJ:HOTeJIeCKOn Tepyaa" (HaJBaHHenareara), .60JlLWaH AHTeHHa KOTOpoii CHenOJJ:BH:arnLIM c«I»epHqeCKRM JepKaJIOMJJ:HaMeTpoM54 M, HMeeT HaRJIyqWHe napaaerpsr cpena seex OOJlLWHX aHTeHH MHpa (1960-88),5.13. Orpauaer, oJlaroJJ:apR RCKJIlOqRTeJILHO HHJKOMY YPOBHIO cooCTBeHHLlx myMOBPOT-54/2.6, HaJIHqHe TaK HaJLIBaeMoro "peJIHKTOBOrO «I»oHa" R KocMOrOHRqecKYIO TeopHIOnpoRcxoQeHHR BCeJIeHHOii B pesymrrare ".60JlLWOrO BJpLIBa" (1988-92),

262

5.14. 06HapY*llJI MOInHYIO pa~HOBcnbIlIIKY Ha 3Be3~e 3rra liJIH3HenOB, KpaCHOM raranre,MOIl(llbIe BcnLIWKH Ha KOTOpbIX 6LIJIH panee HeH3BeCTHbI (1985),5.15. DOJIYIfHJI (H3MepHJI) nepayro B MHpe Pa~HOrOJIorpaMMY (KoMnJIeKCHOro nOJIH Bpacxpsree aHTeHHbI ~HaMeTpoM 0,5M Ha BOJIHe 8MM),5.16. CnpOeKTHpOBaJI H nocrpean anepasre B MHpe neJILIH paa BLlcoKo3c1JclJeKTHBHLIXABTOMaTHlfeCKHX KOMnJIeKCOB annaparypsr ~JIH H3MepeHHH napasterpoa AHTeHHLlx CHCTeMpa3JIHlfHOrO THna B HX6JIH~eH JOHe Ha pa3JIHlfHLIX~JIHHaX BOJIH (1968-93),5.17. CnpOeKTHpOBaJI H neerponn nepasre B MHpe O~HHH~u;aTL HanHOHaJILHLIXDepBHIfHLlX 3TaJIOHOB Ifapasrerpoa AHTeHH H YrJIa C~BHra ~aJ Ha CBq H MHKpOBOJIHax(1971-91),5.18. C03~aJI nepBLlH KOMnJIeKC annaparypsr C aHTeHHoH ~HaMeTpoM 18 M ~JIH H3MepeHHHnapasserpoa 60pTOBLlX aHTeHH JIeTaTeJILHLlX annaparos B YCJIOBHHX HX peaJILHOrO nOJIeTa(1976-79),5.19. CnpOeKTHpOBaJI H nOCTpOHJI Ha BbICOTe 3200 M yHHKaJILHylO ~BYX3epKaJILHYIO aaremrycy6MHJIJIHMeTpOBoro naanaaoaa (0,1 MM- 3 CM), ~HaMeTpoM 3,2 M, (1987-91),5.20. Dpe~JIo)KJIJI HOBLlH BLlCoKo3••eKTHBHLlH H 3KOJIOrHlfecKH IfHCTLIH THn MOrnHOHCOJIHelfHOH 3JIeKTpoCTaHnHH (npeeser "ApeB") H crpoar nepBLIH 3KcnepHMeHTaJILHLIHo6paJen MOIl(llOCTLIO 350 KBT (1992-2004),5.21. DOKaJaJI acrpoHoMHlfecKHMH MeTO~aMH, IfTO ,l(OHCTopHlfeCKHH KaMeHHbIH naMHTHHK yr, CHCHaH B ApMeHHH 6LIJI nepBOH B MHpe, 60JILWOH H BLlCOKOpaJBHTOH 06cepBaTopHeH"Kapaxy~*", KOTOpLlH aKTHBHO ~eHCTBOBaJI 60JIee lfeM 7500 JIeTTOMY HaJ~ (1994-2002),5.22. Bnepasre B ApMeHHH CnpOeKTHpOBaJI H neerpean aHTeHHLI H pa~HonpHeMHHKH B~HanaJOHax 50 CM. H 8 MM. (1957-1962).

6. AKaJleMHK n. repyHH HMeeT 350 ony6JIHKOBaHHhIx HayqHblX pa6oT,

BKJIIOqaH 243 neqaTHblX, 3 MOHorpad!HH H 23 naTeHTa.

OH HeO~HOKpaTHO BbICTYnaJI TalOKe B raserax H *ypHaJIaX, no panao H TeJIeBH~eHHIO Cnpenaranaoa HaYlfHLIX 3HaHHH.

o HeM caMOM H 0 ero pa60Tax 6bIJIO MHOro ny6JIHKanHH B CMU CCCP, POCCHH,ApMeHHH, CIDA, ~paHnHH, BeJIHK06pHTaHHH, HTaJIHH H ~PYrHX erpaa.

7. HeKoTopble OCHOBHhIe HayqHble ny6JIHKagHH.

OCHOBaHHble HOBble HayqHble HanpaBJIeHHH

195719581959-62

1960-64

1964-65

- Ilepaaa JaHBKa Ha H306peTeHHe- Ilepesse ny6JIHKanHH- Ifpeeser H COJ~aHHe 5-MeTpOBOH c.epHlfeCKoH ~BYX3epKaJILHOH aHTeHHLI

,l(AC-5 MM~HanaJOHa

- Ilpeexr H paexer c.epHlfecKHX ~BYXJepKaJILHLlX aHTeHH. «P~HOTeXHHKaH 3JIeKTpOHHKa» (P3), T. 9, .NU, e, 3-12, MOCKBa, 1964

- ,l(H.clJpaKnHH BOJIH H naarpasoaa HanpaBJIeHHOCTH cclJepHlfecKoH ~BYXJep­

KaJILHOH aHTeHHLI. "H3BeCTHHAH ApM. CCP, ~H3HKa",Epeaan, 1964OCHOBaJI HOBoe HanpaBJIeHHe B C03~aHHH liOJILWHX AHTeHH,1962- DOJIeKpyrJIOro H npHMoyrOJILHOrO oTBepCTHH B ~aJILHeH JOHe. P3, T.I0, N!9,

C. 1594-1599, MocKBa, 1965OCHOBaJI HOBoe HanpaBJIeHHe npeo6pa30BaHHH liJIH~erO nOJIH B lIaJILHeenOJIe mD-llID, 1964

263

1968 - llHTHMeTpOBaH C«JlepHqeCKaH aHTeHHa MM naanasona, C60pHHK <<AHTeHHLI»,T.4,c.3-15,~ocKBa,1968

llOJIyqHJI nepBylO B MHpe PallHOrOJIOrpaMY (nOJIH B 30He pacxpsma O,5-MeTpOBOHaarenasr, B 8 MM naanaacae .llJIHH BOJIH), 1968

1968-70 - H3MepeHHe napaaerpos aHTeHH B 30He HX pacspsaaa. TPY.llLl BceeesomoaKOH«JlepeH"HH no MeTpOJIOrHH B pa.llH03JIeTpoHHKe, c. 82, ~ocKBa, 1970

OCHOBaJI PallHOrOJIorpacbHIO H HOBble MeTOllbl H ycrponCTBa lIJIH H3MepeHHHnapaMeTPOBaHTeHH B 30He HX paCKpblBa mll-HID, 1964-68

1971 - Methods of Information Processing by Coherent Optic Systems. Trans. of 11Internat. Symposium on Information Theory, Tsahkadzor, 1971

- YcrponCTBo .llJIH H3MepeHHH rrapasserpea ecrpoaanpaaneaastx HuyqaTeJIeH.SU ABTOpCK. CBH,lleT. 534128, 15.12.1971, Mocxsa

1971-72 - 06eCneqeHHe e.llHHCTBa aHTeHHblX H3MepeHHH B crpane. Tp.I1 Bceeosoaa.KOH.ep. no MeTpOJIOrHH H TOqHblM H3MepeHHHM, 6 crp., T6HJIHCH, 1971

- Foe, 3TaJIOHHblH n enrp no aHTeHHblM H3MepeHHHM. Tp. XIX Bcec. KOH«Jlep. noTeopaa H TexHHKe AHTeHH, 12 crp., Mecxea, 1972

OCHOBaJI HOBoe HanpaBJIeHHe «~erpOJIOrHH AHTeHH», 19711976 - Pa,llHOrOJIorpa«JlHH H ccepesrenusre MeTO.llLl aHTeHHLlX H3MepeHHn. C60pHHK

«Paaae - H aKYCTHqeCKaH rOJIorpa«JlHH», c. 85-97, «Hayxa», Cs-Ilerepbypr, 19761977 - AHTeHHLle H3MepeHHH. TepMHHLI H onpeaeaeaaa, 44 erp., BHHHPH, Epeaan,

19771978 - llaHopaMHLlH panaenexarop. SU ABTOpCK. CBH,lleT., 123477, 02.02.1978, Mocxaa

- AHTeHHLI ocrponanpaaneamae. Meron H3MepeHHH napasrerpoa B 6JIH*IIeH30He(rOCT 8,309 - 78), 6 crp., Mocxaa, 1978

1979 - AHTeHHaH CHCTeMa .llHaMeTpoM 18 M (PT-18). «AHTeHHble H3MepeHHH»,Tp, I BCecOI03H. KOH.ep. no MeTpOJIOrHH aHTeHH, c. 13-23 BHHHPH,EpeBaH,1979

OCHOBaJI KOMnJIeKC annapaTYPbI HOBoro THna lIJIH H3MepeHHH napaMerpoB60pTOBblX aHTeHH B YCJIOBHHX peaJIbHOrO nOJIeTa, 1979- 06 O.llHOM MeTO.lle arreeranaa aHTeHHLI OCA -18, OCHOBaHHOM Ha pa3JloX(eHHH

ee nOJIH no c«JlepHq. rapMOHHKaM. Tp, BceCOI03H. KOH.ep. «Pa.llHOTeXHBq.H3MepeHBH», 2c., HOBOCB6BpCK, 1980

1980-81 - KOMnJIeKC «C.epa» .llJIH B3MepeHBH napasserpea aHTeHH Ha c.epHqeCKOHnOBepXHOCTH B 30He paespsraa, OJ'qeT BHHHPH, 52 crp., Epeaan, 1981

OCHOBaJI HOBLlH MeTOllB3MepeHHH napaMeTPOB aHTeHH Ha CcbepHqecKoH nOBepx­HOCTH B HX 6JIHX(Hen 30He (CcbepHq. 6ll-HID, 1980

1982 - YcrpOHCTBO .llJIH arreerauaa 60pTOBLlX aHTeHH B nOJIeTe. SU ABTOpCK. CBH,lleT.181719, 11.01.1982, ~ocKBa

- llapaJIJIeJIbHblH anepTYPHLlH CHHTe3. Tp. XIV BcecOI03H. KOH.ep. «Paaaoac­TpoHOMHqeCKHe aHTeHHLI», c.238-239, Epeaan, 1982

1984 - Onpeaeneaae 3CJ»«JleKTHBHOH nOBepxHoCTH paceesnaa (3llP) 06LeKTOB no B3-MepeHBHM B 6JIH*IIeH 30He. Tp. III Bcecoana, KOH.ep. no aHTeHHLlM B3Mepe­HHHM, c. 28-29, BHHHPH, Epesan, 1984

- Onpeaeneaae 3llP mapa no B3MepeHHHM B MBX(HeH 30He. TaM X(e, CTp.219-221OCHOBaJI HOBbln MeTOll OnpelleJIeHHH 3llP 06LeKTOB no H3MepeHHHM pacceHH­Horo nOJIH B6JIH3H OT HHx,1984

1986 - «3epKaJIbHLlH pa.llHOTeJIeCKOn I'epyna», SU ABTOpCK. CBH,lleT. 1377941,02.01.1986, Mocxaa

1987 - Onpeaeneaae 3llP no B3MepeHHHM B 6JIH*IIeH 30He. <<,ll;OKJIa,llLl AH CCCP»,T.292, N!!4, c. 849-853, Mocxaa, 1987

264

1989 - The First Radio - Optical Telescope. Trans. of the VI Internat. Confer. onAntenna and Propogation, ICAP - 89, v.I, p. 540-546, lEE - URSI, U.K., 1989

- Radio Flare on Etta Gemini Star. Trans. of the IAU 137-th Internat Sump. onFlare Stars, p.145-146, Byurakan, 1989

1990 - Near Field Measurements and Standard Antennas. Abstr. of URSI XXIIIGeneral Assembly, v.I, p.266, Praha, 1990

- Construction and Operation of Radio - Optical Telescope ROT-54/2,6. Trans.of URSI Internat. Meeting on Mirror Antennas, p.34-41, Riga, 1990

- AHTeHHLIe H3MepeHHB. TepMHHLI Honpeneneaaa, 130 CTp., BHHHPH, Epeaan,1990, (Ha pyCCKOM, apMBHcK. H aHrJIHiicK. B3.)

- H3MepeHHB Ha OnTHqeCKOM Teneexone POT-54/2,6. TpYJJ:LI V Bcec. KOHclJep.no AHTeHHLlM H3MepeHHBM, CTp. 57-59, BHHHPH, Epesaa, 1990

1991 - History of NF -FF and Holograpy in the USSR. Trans. of XIV ESA Sump. onAntenna Measurements, p.5-18, ESTEC, Netherlands, 1991

- Radio - Optical Telescope ROT-54/2,6 and Radioholograpy. Reports at theColloquiums in Univenities of Manchester (Jodrel Bank), Sheffield, Cambridge(Cavendish Lab.), U.K., 1991

- The New Millimeter Waverange Radiotelescope in Armenia. Reports at theColloquiums in Univenities of Cornel, California (Berkly), Massachusetts andRadio Observatories in New-Mexico (VLA) and Aresibo (porto Rico), USA,1991

1992 - COJIHeqHaB 3JIeKTpOCTaHnHB. Ilarear PCP 203204, 18.08.1992, MocKBaOCHOBaJI HOBLlii BLlCOK03dubeKTHBHLIii H 3KOJIorHQecKH QHCTLlii THn Mom­Hoii COJIHe"'Hoii 3JIeKTpoCTaHnHH «ApeB» (COJIHne), 1992

1993 - The New Millimeter Waverange Radiotelescope in Armenia. Report on URSIXXIV General Assembly, Kyoto, Japan, 1993

- The RMI Achivements in Antennas and Radioholography. Reports at theworkshops in Thomson Corp. (paris), Medon and Nansies Observatotories,France, 1993

1994 - <<APEB - 100» Ilpeexr, 31 c., BHHHPH, Epesaa, 1994- Solar Powerful Device. U.K. Patent Appl. 9412260.3, 18.06.1994 and PCT Patent

Appl. PCT/GB 95/01401, 15.06.1995- Solar Powerful Rotational Machine. U.K. Patent Appl. 9412243.9,18.06.1994

and PCT Patent Appl. PCT/GB 95/01412, 15.06.19951997 - Determination of Scattering Properties of Radar Objects by Near - Field

Measurements. Proc. of III Internat. Confer. on Antennas andRadiocommunication Systems, v.2, p. 85-91, Voronezh, 1997

1997-98 - KapaxYHJJ:* - JJ:peBHeiiwaB KaMeHHaB 06cepBaTopHB B ApMeHHH. J(OKJI8,lJ: HaMeXCAyHap. KOHcl-ep. no apxaeacrponossaa, MOCKBa,1997 H«TpYJJ:LI IV C'Le3JJ:aACTpOHOMH...ecxorn Ceioaa», c. 350-362, MocKBa, 1998

1998 - J(OHCTOpHQecKaB KaMeHHaB oficepBaTopHB «KapaxYHJJ:xo). «J(OKJI8,lJ:LI Hanaoa.AKaJJ:. HayKApMeHHH», .N"! 5, c.307-328, Epeaan, 1998

OCHOBaJI HCCJIeJJ:OBaHHB, nOKa3aBWHe, "'TO JJ:peBHHii KaMeHHLIii MOHyMeHT yr. CHcHaH BApMeHHH fiLIJI fiOJILWoii H pa3BHToii OficepBaTopHeii «KapaxyHJJ:xo),HaHfioJIee ApeBHeii B MHpe, aKTHBHO AeiiCTBoBaBweii fioJIee 7500 JIeT TOM}'Ha3aA,1994

1999-2000 - About Self Noises of Radio - Optical Telescope ROT-54/2,6 Antenna.« Journalof Applied Eletromagnetism», p. 51-57, Athens, Greece, 1999

- Ilapasserpsr fiOJILWoii AHTeHHLI Ilepaoro P8,lJ:HO -Onrasecxcre TenecxonaPOT-54/2,6. TpYJJ:LI LV Hay-..H. CecCHH no p8,lJ:HOTexHHKe, 3JIeKTpoHHKe HCBB3H, c.61-62, Mocxaa, 2000

265

OCHOBaJI HCCJIellOBaHHe, nOKa3b1BaIOlllee, "'TO B palBHTHH BceJieHHoi Re 6b1JIO«60JILmoro BlPbiBa», 1988-98

2001 - MeTOllbl H yCTpOiCTBa Tepyaa lIJISI onpeneaeaas 3TIP 06'LeKTOB H napa-MeTpOB aHTeRR. ApM. TIaTeRT N! 1138, 26.07.2001

2002-04 - Carahunge - the Prehistoric Observatory in Armenia. Proc. of Internat. Confer.on Archaeoastronomy, 9p, Sunremo, Italy, 2002; will be printed in «Giomal diAstronomia», Roma, 2004

8. OCHoBHLIe nOe3JlKH 3a py6e~

1958 - KHTai, lIJISI Ha6JIIOlIeHHSI COJIHe"'Horo laTMeHHSI B aaanaaoae BOJIR 50 CM1961 - CIlIA, 1I0KJI8lI 0 TeopHH 60JILmHX aHTeHHblX CHCTeM aoeorn THna Ha

I'eaepansn, AccaMMee MeX\llyHap. ACTpOHOM. COIOla (KaJlH4»OpHHiicK.yHHBepCHT.6epKJIH)

1962 - BeJIHK06pHTaHHSI, nparaamea na 3 MeCSlQa B )J;3COllPeJI 6eRK (MaH"'eCTepcK.yH-T) H KaBeRllHmcK. JIa60paT. (KeM6pH3CcK. yH-T) lIJISI COBMeCTRLIX Ra6JIIOlIe­HHB H 1I0KJI8lI0B 0 TeopHH 60JILmHX aHTeRH neaere THna

1989 - BeJIHK06pHTaHHSI, 1I0KJI8lI 0 POT-54/2,6 aa MeX\llYHapOllH. KOH.ep. ICAP-89MeX\llYHapOllHoro Hay-mere P81IHO COIOla (URSI)

1990 - '1eXOCJIOBaKHSI (TIpara), laKa3HOii 1I0KJI. 06 AHTeHHblX HlMepeHHSlX B 6JIH*Heiiaone Ha XXIII Feaepansn, ACCaM6JIee URSI

- BeJIHK06pHTaHHSI, aaxaaa, 1I0KJI. 0 6JIH*Hei aoae, I1Ie4»HJIlICK. YH-T- JIaTBHSI (Para), aaxasa. 1I0KJI. 0 POT-54/2,6 Ha MeX\llYHapOllH. KOR.ep. URSI

1991 - CIlIA, aaxasn, 1I0KJI81IbI 0 POT-54/2,6 H 6JIH*Heii sone B Maca"'yCeTCKOM,KOpHeJILCKOM, KaJlH.OPHHiicKOM (liepKJIH) yn-rax H PallHo-o6cepBaTopHSlXB HLMrMeKCHKO (VLA), ApeCH60 (TIOpTo-PHKO)

- BeJIHK06pHTaHHSI, saxasn. 1I0KJI81IbI 0 POT-54/2,6 B ya-rax MaH...ecrepa,BOpBHKa, KeM6pHlI3Ca, HopKa,I1Ie4»HJIlIa

- HHlIepJIaRllbl, saxaaa, 1I0KJI81I 0 P81IHorOJIorpa4»HH H 6JIH*HeB soae B ESTEC,Espon. KOCMH.... AreHCTBo (ECA)

1993 - «DpaHuHSI (VIP), aaxasa, 1I0KJI8lIbI 0 POT-54/2,6 H 6JIH*Hei aoae B TIapH3Ce(xopnep. TOMcOH) H 06cepBaTopHSlx B MelloHe H HaHcH

1994 - BeJIHK06pHTaHHSI, saxaaa, 1I0KJIallbl 0 Bpoexre APEB B JIoHlIoHe H KeM6pHlI3Ce- POCCHSI, no Ilpeexry APEB, C-TIeTep6ypr, H. Hearopon, 60p

1995 - BeJIHK06pHTaHHSI, 38Ka3R. 1I0KJI8lIbI 06 APEB H 6JIH*HeB sone, JIORllOR,KeM6pHlI3C, MaH...eerep, Manaepn, (+CToyHxeHlI3C)

- POCCHSI, MOCKBa, Cs-Ilerepnypr (HayqHaSl KOH4»epeHQHSI H APEB)- «DpaHUHSI, TIapH3C (xepnop. TOMCOH, SOFRATEV)

1997 - POCCHSI, MOCKBa,Cs-Ilerepsypr H BOPORH3C (laKa3R. 1I0KJI. 06 3TIP H APEB HaMeX\llYHap. HayqH. KOH.ep.)

1998 - POCCHSI, MOCKBa, sasasa, 1I0KJI. 06 3TaJlOHaX Ilapasserpea AHTeHR Ha Rayq.KOH4»ep. CHr

9. HaY'lHO-o6meCTBeHHaH JleHTeJILHOCTL

1965 - DO aaer, - 'lJIeH Hayxaoru COBeTa AB POCCHH no np06JIeMe "P8lIHOaCTpOROMHSI".BpeMR C 1997 r. - "l(JIeH 6IOPO arore COBeTa, MOCKBa,Cs-Ilerepsypr

1965 - 1992 - 'lJIeH pSllla HayqHblx COBeTOB AB CCCP H Me3CBelloMCTBeRHblx

266

lfJIeu ua)"luo - KOUCyJlbTanHouuoro COBeTa *YPUaJIa <<AiKaKauliauaK», Epeaaa

- DO aaCT. ­BpeMB

- DO aaCT. ­BpeMB

- lfJIeu Mexmyuapo,!{uoro Haysnoro Panae COlO3a (URSI), BeJIHKOOpH­TaUHSI, B ,!{Ba epoxa: KaK npe,!{CTaBHTeJIb CCCP (1990-93) H, 3aTeM,POCCHH (1993-96)

- DO naer, - lfJIeu Mexmyuapo,!{uoro HUCTHyYTa HU)KeUepOB no JJleKTPoTexuHKe HBpeMB anexrponaxe (IEEE), CIDA

- DO aaer, - lfJIeu rpynnsr «People-to-people Ambassador» (CIDA), cOCToSlmei H3BpeMB 30 KpynueiwHx )"IeuLlx MHpa, llOq:eTHLlM npe311JJ:eUTOM KOTOpoi

SlBJlSleTCSI TIpe3H,!{euT CIDAlfJIeu pe,!{KOJIJIerHH *ypuaJIa <<BeCTUHK MAH31i», Cs-Ilerepdypr

2000

2001

2002

1998

1985 - DO aaCT. ­BpeMB

1990 - 1996

Koop,!{HuanHOUULlX COBeTOB (no rOJIOrpa.HH, AuTeuuaM, Merpone­rHH H np, npOOJleMaM),MocKBa

1979 - DO aaer, - Ilpeacenarem, Cueuaanaaapeaannere uay-lUoro COBeTa B HHHP noBpeMB npHCYXCJJ:eUHIO )"IeuLlx ereneaea KallJJ:H,!{aTa H ,!{OKTopa uaYK, Epeaan

1980 - DO aaer, - lfJIeu pe,!{KOJlJlerHH naynnoru xcypUaJIa "H3MepHTeJIbUaSl TeXUHKa",BpeMB MocKBa

1985 - 1992 - Ilpeaceaarem, COBeTa no pa,!{HOJJleKTpOUHKe AH ApMeuHH, Epeaaa

lfJIeu Poccaacxern acrpoacaasecxcre oomecTBa, Mocxsa

10. HaY-IHO-neJlarOrH-IeCKaH JleHTeJIbHOCTb

1963 - 1990

1960 - 1963

pyKOBO,!{HTeJIb ACnHpauTYPLI BHHHPH -IIHHP, Epeaaa

- JleKI(HOUULli KYPC no Pa,!{Ho4»H3HKe (anepasre B ApMeUHH) B Epeaan­CKOM rocy,!{apCTBeUUOM YUHBepCHTeTe

- JleKnHOUULli KYPC no AUTeUULlM CHCTeMaM (anepmae B ApMeUHH) BEpeBaUCKOMnOJlHTeXUHq:ecKOM HUCTHyYTe

no,!{rOTOBHJI 24 KallJJ:lIJJ:aTa nayx H 5 ,!{OKTOpOB uaYK, Epeaaa- DO aaCT. ­BpeMB

- DO uaCT. ­BpeMK

1970

1983

11. Hay-IHO-opraHH3agnoHHaH JleHTeJIbHOCTb. OH OCHOBaJI:

- DO aaCT. ­BpeMK

- DO aaCT. ­BpeMK

- Pa,!{HO.H3Hq:ecKoeOKIi B IilOpaKaUCKoi ACTp04»H3Hq:. oocepBaTopHH

- HUCTHyYT Pa,!{H04»H3HKH H JJleKTPOUHKH AH ApMeUHH B r. Anrrapaxe

- ApMBUCKBi OT,!{eJI Pa,!{Hoct-H3Hq:ecKHX H3MepeUHi B r, Epeaaae, Bee-coseaacre HHH 4»H3.-Texu. H pa,!{HOTexu. H3Mep. (MocKBa)

- DO aaer, - BCecOlO3ULli HHH Pa,!{H04»H3Hq:ecKBX H3MepeUHi (BHHHPH) B Epe-BpeMK aaae, KOTOpLli C2000 r. UalLlBaeTCB HHH Pa,!{H04»H3HKH (HHHP)

OnLlTUo-JKCnepHMeUTaJIbULli 3aBO,!{ IIHHP "BoJlua" B Epeaaae

- 1960

- 1968

- 1971

1975 rocy,!{apCTBeuuldi JTaJIOUUldi nearp no aHTeUUaM npa BHHHPH,asme - Aparal(CKHi uayq:uLli uearp HHHP, ropa Aparau, y CeJIOprOB B Terep, ua BLlCOTe 1720 M Ua,!{ ypOBueM MOpSI, ApMeuHSI

1978 - 1990 - Ilepaenasecxae (pal B 3 rona) Beeemoaasre Kou4»epeUI(HH no Aarea-ULlM H3MepeuHSlM B HHHP (BKAH -1,2,3,4,5), Epesaa

1979 - DO naer, - CnenBaJIH3HpOBaUULli uayq:uldi COBeT B HHHP no npHCYXCJJ:eUHIOBpeMB )"Ieuldx crenenea ,!{OKTopa H KallJJ:lIJJ:aTa uaYK, Epeaan

1971

1972

19581960

1968

267

1983

1983

- no Racy. ­BpeMH .

- no Racy. ­BpeMH

ACnBpaHTYPY HHHP, Epeaan

1i830BYIO KafIJeAPY HHHP"AuTeHHLle CBCTeMLI" B roe. BH2KeBepBOMYJlBBepCHTeTe ApMeBBB, Epeaaa,

12. HarpallbI

1970 - Me.z.aJIL "3a .z.OfiJIeCTBLlH Tpy.z.", MocKBa1980 - 30JIOTaH Me.z.aJIL B,l(HX CCCP, MocKBa1983 - Op.z.eB Tpyneaore Kpacaem 3BaMeBB, MocKBa1984 - CepefipBBaH Me.z.uL KaTOJIBKOCa Bcex APMHB B83reBa I, CB. 3"MB~3BB1985 - rocy.z.apCTBeBBaH llpeMBH ApMeBBB (B OfiJIaCTB BaYKH), Epeean1986 - rocy.z.apCTBeBBaH llpeMBH CCCP (B OfiJIaCTB p~BOJIOKaQBB), MocKBa1988 - Me.z.aJIL "BeTepaB Tpyna'", MocKBa1991 - M~YBapo.z.BaH llpeMBH lEE - URSI sa pafioyY "llepBLlH P~Bo-ODTB..ecKBH

Teneexen", BeJIBKOfipRTaBBR1997 - IipoBJOBaR Me.z.uL MII)l; ePpaBQBB, llOCOJILCTBO ePpaHQBB, EpeBaH2002 - 30JI0TaHMe.z.UL BM. JIOMOBOCOBa, MAH31i, C.-lleTepfiypr2003 - 30JI0TaRMe.z.UL HaQBOBuLBOH AK~eMHHBaYK ApMeBBB2003 - 3oJI0TaHMe.z.UL MRB. ofipaJOBaHRR B BaYKH ApMeBBB2003 - 30JI0TaHMe.z.UL rocy.z.apCTBeBHoro HH2KeBepBoro yBBBepCBTeTaApMeBHB2003 - 3oJI0TaRMeAUL HaQBOBuLBoro COBeTallpOfIJCOlO30B ApMeBBB2003 - Opnea «3BeJ,lJ;a y-IeBOrO», MAH31i, C.-lleTepfiypr

Mal 20041'.

AJIpecHHHP

ApMeBBR, EpeBaB-51,npocn. KOMBTaca, .z.. 49/4

268

TeJIecbOB

(3741) 234 990

3JI.-no..-ra:

Herouni@Sctam

CONTENT

Introduction 5

Acknowledgement 6

PART 1. Carahunge-The Prehistoric Wonder in Armennia...... 7

1.1. First Research ••.......•..•.....................••................................................. 8

1.2. The Site and Name of Monument •••.•••.••.••...•••••.•..•.•••.......•...•.•.....•..• 8

1.3. The Stones, of Carahunge •••.•.•.•.•••.•••.••...•.••••.••••..•.•..•.•.•...•.•••.•.•..•••.•. 9

1.4. The Central Circle •.•••••..•.••••..•.•••.•.•..•.•.•...•.••.••••..•............•..••....•...•.•. 11

1.5. The North Arm •••••••••••••..•••••••••••.•.•.••.•••...•••.••.••••...•.•••.•.•.•.••..•.••.•.•.•••• 12

1.6. The South Arm •••••••••••.•.••.••••••.•••••.•.•••.•.•..••....•••••••.•••••••.....•.......•.•..•.. 12

1.7. North-East Alley ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••.•.•••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••..•.• 12

1.8. The Chord ••••.••••••••.•••••••••••••.••••••••••.••••.••••••••••.••••••••.•••••.•••.•...••••••.•.•.•• 12

1.9. Separate Standing Stones ••••..•.•.••••••••••••••••.••..•.•......••••.•.•.•...••...•.•.•..• 12

1.10. A'bout Some Stones •••••..•••••••••••.•••..••••.••••••••.•.••....•.•.••..•••••••..••.•.•.•.•• 13

1.11. Some Particularities 13

1.12. Members of Expeditions ••.•••••......••••••••.••.••.••••..•.••...•...•.•.•.•.•........... 13

1.13. Our Guests' Findings •••••.••.....•••..•.•••.•••.•••.••.••......•••..............•..•...•.•. 14

1.14. The Holes in Stones •.•••.•........••.••..•••••••.••••.•.•••••••••.••..••.•••.......•..•.......•• 14

1.15. Stone Astronomical Instruments •..••••..................................••........... 2S

1.16. Single Stones with Holes ••.•••••••••••••.••.••••••••••••••••..••..••.••.••..•..••••.•.•••••• 26

1.17. The Oldest Calendar (AOC and AFC) 27

1.18. King Hayk's Calendar (HBT) •••••••.•.•.••.••••.••••••..•..••.....•..•..•...•.•.•....•. 29

1.19. Sundials and Sun-Calendars •.••...•••...•••.••••••..•.•.••........••....•..........••... 32

1.20. Earth Axis Incline •••••.••.••••.•••.•••.••••••....•..•••..•••.•.••••••.•••......•.......•..••.... 33

1.21. The Age of Carahunge. Method. Nt 1 •••••...••.•••.•••••••••••••••••.•....••.•.•••• 38

1.22. Earth Axis Precession ••••••.•••.••••••••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••••.•.•.••.••.•.•..•••• 39

1.23. Star Observation. Periscope-Stone. Method N! 2 42

1.24. Star in Rising and Setting Points. Method N! 3 44

1.25. Stars Culmination. Method NI 4 •.••••.••••••.•••••••••••••.•••.•.•.•.•••••..•.•..••• 4S

1.26. Carahunge Date Conclusion •.•••••••••••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••.•••••.•••.•••..•• 46

269

1.27. Professor G. S. Hawkins ........•.•.•.••.•....•.•....................•..•..••.•...•.....•• 47

1.28. The Latitude and Earth Size.Three Stones Instrument 48

1.29. Planets. Heliocentric System ......................•••.....•....•..........•.•.•....... 50

1.30. University .••.•.•.•..•••..••.....••••..•.•.•.•...................•.....•....••..••..........••.....• 52

1.31. The Other Research of Carahunge ••......•.•.•.•..•..••..•.•••••..••.•.•••••.•.•• 52

1.32. The Carahunge Name •..•.••..•.•.•.•.•..•..•.••..•.•.••••.••.••••••••.••.•••.•....•..••.•• 53

1.33. Other Old Observatories in Armennia 54

1.34.. The Original Brain Centre •••.•.•.•.••...••..•..•...••••..•.•..••.•••••....•.•.••.•••.•. 55

1.35. The Great Sphinx •....•.••.••.••••.•.•.......•......••••.••••.•..••.•..••.••..•...•.•.•..•.•.. 58

1.36. Cosmology, Philosophy, Theology- ••.•..••••.•.••••••••••••••••.••.••••••••••••••••• S9

1.37. About Astronomy in Old Armennia •••••••.•.•••••••..••....••.•.••...•••.•.••.•.• 60

1.38. About Astronomy in Modern Armennia 61

1.39. Conclusion of PART l.

Carahunge - The Prehistoric Wonder in Armennia 73

PART 2. Armennian Language Analysis 77

2.1. Very Old Time •.••••••.•.••••.••••••.•.•••••.••••••••.••..•.••••••••.•.•••••••••.•••••.••••.•••••• 77

2.2. Armennian Alphabet ''Disappearance'' •..•.••.•.••.••••.•••.••..•...•••••••••.••• 80

2.3. Mesrop Mashtots. Armennian Alphabet and Written

Language Reestablishment •••.••••••••••.•••.••.•.•.•..•~....................................... 81

2.4. Present Alphabet and Language. ••.•.•••••..•.•••••••••••••••••••.••.••.••••.••.••••• 87

2.5. Armennian Language Analysis. Method .NH 89

2.6. Elements (Letters) Dictionary (ELD) 90

2.7. ELD Using •.•.••.•.•••..•••.•••••••••••••.•.••••••••••••..••.••••.•.•••••••.•••••••••...••..••.••••• 95

2. 8. "Trees" of Letters. Method Ng 2 •••••••••.•••••••••••.•.•••••••••.••••••.•••.•.••• 101

2.9. Armennian Language Decoding ••••.••.••.••••.••••.•••••••.•••••••••••••.•.•.••••• 102

2.10. Armennian and Other Languages. Method.N'! 3 103

2.11. Armennian Old Preliminary and Developed Alphabets and

Figures. Method NI 4 •••••.••.•.••.•••.••••.•••••••••••.•..••.••••••••••.••••••••••••••.•...•..•.• 106

2.12. Figures Names Meanings ••••••••••..••••••.•••••.••.•.••••..••••••••••.•..••••.•••.••. 110

2.13. Medieval Figures - Letters ••••••.•.•.••.•..•••••.•••••••.••..••••••.••.•.•••••.•••••• 112

2.14. Armennian and Other Alphabets •••••••••.•.••.•••••••..••••••••••••••••••.••.•• 112

270

2.15. Armennian and So-Called "Aramaean" Alphabet.

Method N! 5 ••••••••••.••••••.••••.••.••••••••.••.•••.•..•.•.....•.•••..••..•.••..••••.••••..•••••.•.•••

2.16. Conclusion of PART 2 •••....••.••.•...•••..•.••.....•••••••••..•.••••.•.••.•.••.••••••

PART 3 History of Old Armennia

3.1. Introd.uction •.••.•...•.••.•.••.•.•..•....•.••......•.........•.•.•......•..•.•.•...•........•..•

3.11. Anthropological Data •.•.....••••.•.••••.•..••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.••..•.•.••..•.•.•..•••..•

3.12. Territory of Old Armennia •.••.••.•.••.•..•..•.•.•..••••.•.•...•.•.•..••••••.••••..•

3.13. Natural and Climatic Conditions .

3.2. Armennia in Very Old Time (300 - 50 Thousand Years

115

118

121

121

121

122

123

in 23 - 10 Millennia Bc. .•.••••••••••••••••.•••

3.43. Kilikia ••.••••••••..•••.•••••.•.••••.•••••••.•••••••••.••••.•.•••.•••••••.•••••.•••••••••.•••••••••

3.22. Armennian Other Old God.s ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••

3.51. Science and Culture •••.•.••...•••••••.•••...•••••••••..•••.•••••••••••••.•...••••••••••

125

126

132

134

149

153

154

158

160

163

165

165

168

170

..............................................................3.44. Phoenicia (and Harries)

3.5. The Great Armennia

3.53. Armennians in Egypt ••••.•••••••.••.•..••.••.••••••.•.•.•.•.•••.•.•••.••.••••.••••••••••

3.52. Armennian Sumer (Junior Aram Kingdom) .

3.41. Armennian Mesopota.mia Kingdom ••.•.•.•.•.•.•..••.•••••••••••••.•••••.••

3.42. Komagena, Tsopc, Kappadokia, Armennia Minor .••••••••••.•.••.•••

3.3. Armennia in Old Time (50 - 20 Millennia Bc) .

3. 4. The Great Armennia in 40 - 23 Millennia Bc .

Ago) ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••.••.•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••.••

3.21. Ar-Father Main God and Haya-Mother Goddess •...•••••.••.•••.•

3.23. The Sanctuary in Kappadokia •.•.••..•••.....••••••.••.••....•....••••••••.....

3.54. Armennians in Ethiopia •••••••••••••.•••.•••••.••..•••.•.•.••••••••••.••••••••.•••••• 173

3.55. Armennians in The Northern Lands •.••.•.••••.•.•.•••.•.••.•••••••••••••• 173

3.56. Armennians in East •••••••.•••••.•••••••...•.••.•..•••.•.•.••••.•••••••••..•••.•.•••••• 175

3.57. Armennians in Iran ..•••.•............••.•.....•.........................•.............•• 175

3.58. Armennians in India ••••.•••••••••.•••••.•••••••••.•.••••••••••••.•••.•.•••••••••.••••• 175

3.59. Armennians in Middle Asia ••••.•••••..•••••••••.•.•.•••.•.••.•...•••••.•..••••••• 177

3.6. The Great Deluge ••.•••••••••••••.••.••.•.•••••.••.•.•.•••.••.••••.•.••.•.••.•...•••••••••. 179

3.7. The Great Armennia· in 10 - 5 Millennia Bc 181

3.71. Enigmas in World Old History •.••.•.••.••.•••.•.•.•.••••••••••.•••..•.•.••••• 181

271

3.72. Armennians in America •••..••.•..••.•••...••..•.•.....•..••••.•....•••.••••.••...•.• 183

3.73. Armennian Asia Minor: Hittitian Kingdom, Phrygia,

Lydia .•..•.••.••.••..•••.•.•.•.......•••..•..••...•.••.•.•••...••...••••....•..•....••.....••.•..••••••.•...•

3.74. Armennian Troy ••••.•••.•.••••.•.••.•.••••.•••.•.•...••.•.•.•.••.••.••••••••.•..••••••••..

3.75. Culture in Great Armennia ••.•.••..•••...•.••..•.••••.•...•.•••••..••.••.••••....•••

3.S. The Great Armennia in 5 - 1 Mill. Bc ••.•...••••.•.•.•••.•.•.•.••..••••••.....•

3.81. Armennian Kesar Hayk •••.•.•.••.••.•.•••••••.•.••.•••••.•..••••.•....•••..••••••.••••

3.82. Armennians in Babylon •••••••••••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••

3.83. Armennian Behayna Kingdom ••••.••..•••.•.••..•..•••••••.•.•.•..••.•.••••.•..•.

3.84. Armennians in Syria, Lebanon and Palestine •••.•..•.•••••.•••......•..•

3.85. Armennians and Jews ••••••••••••.••.•••.••.••.•.••••••••.•.••.••.•.•..•••••..•••••.••..

3.86. Armennians in Europe ••••...•.••••.•..••.••.•.••.•.•••••••••••.••.•...•.••.••.••...••.•

Greece ••••••.•••.•.••.•.••••.••••.•••.•.••••.•••.•.••••••••••••.•.••••••••••••.•...•••.••..••.•••••

Italy ••••.••••••.•••••.•••••••.•..••••••••••.••••.•••••.•••••.•••••••••.•••••••••••••••••.••.••.•••.••

Celts ••.•••••••••.•••••.••••.•.•••••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••.•••••••••••.••••.•••••••••.••••.•.••

Germany ••••.•.•.•••••••••.••.•.•.•••••..••••••.•••••••.•••.••••••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••••

France •••••••.••••..••••.••••••••••••••.•.•••••••.•••••.••••••••••••••••..•.••••••.••••••••••••••••

The United. Kingdom ••.•.••••.••••••.••••••••.••••..••.•.•.•.•..•.••••••••••••.••..•..•

3.87. Armennians and Slavs ••.•.••.•.•••••••.•••.•.••.•....•••••.••..•••.••••••.••.••.•••••

3.88. Culture in The Great Armennia ••.•••..••••••••.•.•••.•••.•.•••••••••••.••.•.••••

3.9. The Great Armennia in 1 Mill. Bc - 301 Ad •••••••••••••••••••••.••.••••••••

3.91. Armennian Kesar Artashes I The Kind ••••••••••..•••••••••.•••.•••••••••••.

3.92. Armennian Kesar Tigran Ii The Great; The King of Kings .....

3.93. Armennian - Parthian Union •••••••••••••••••••••..•.•.••••.••••.••••.•••••••.•••.•

3.94. Distortions of Armennian History •••••.•..•••••.•••••••.•.•••••••••.••••.••••

3.95. Christianity Adopting in The Great Armennia •..•••.••••.••.••.•.••.

3.10. Armennian Old History Chronicle •••••••.•.•••••••••••••...•••••••••.•••.•••••

3.11. Armennian Kesars, Kings and Dynasties Chronicle ...

3:12. Armennian Capital Towns Chronicle ..

Instead of Epilogue •..•••••.•••.••••.•..•.••••••••••.••••••••••.•••••••.•..•.•.••.•••.•••••.••••.••.•••••.

Information. Professor Paris M. Herouni •••.•••••••••..•.•.••.•.••••••.•.•••.••••.••••••••

272

186

187

190

192

193

196

197

198

199

199

200

201

202

202

203

204

206

206

209

209

209

211

212

214

216

216

216

236

245

ISBN 99941-0-101-3

PARIS M. HERUONI

ARMENIANS AND OLD ARMENIA

2004

© All rights reserved by P. Herouniheruoni@scLam

Published and printed byTIGRAN METS

2, Arshakouniats Avenue375023, Yerevan, Armenia

tel. (3741) 521 775

ISBN 99941-0-101-3 November 2004

Copies 2000Pages 272

Black & white Figures 45Colour Figures 62 (on 36 pages)

Tables 27

Error Under the Fig. 67a on page 142 it is necessary to read:Matenadaran, the Repository, Scientific Institute and Museumof Ancient Manuscripts in Yerevan